% Text title : shivapurANam 4 koTirudrasaMhitA % File name : shivapurANam4koTirudrasaMhitA.itx % Category : shiva, purANa, shivapurANa % Location : doc\_purana % Proofread by : Revathy Rajaraman and team members Uma Mahesh, Jayalakshmi Jayaraman, Malati Shekar, Meenakshi Premanand, Lata Murali, Sornavalli K, K C Swaminathan, Gayathri Veda % Latest update : January 23, 2026 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Shri Shiva Mahapuranam 4 Kotirudra Samhita ..}## \itxtitle{.. shrIshivamahApurANam 4\. koTirudrasaMhitA ..}##\endtitles ## || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.1\. prathamo.adhyAyaH | jyotirli~NgatadupaliM~NgamAhAtmyavarNanam |} yo dhatte nijamAyayaiva bhuvanAkAraM vikArojjhito | yasyAhuH karuNAkaTAkShavibhavau svargApavargAbhidhau | pratyagbodhasukhAdvayaM hR^idi sadA pashyanti yaM yogina\- stasmai shailasutA~nchitArdhavapuShe shashvannamastejase || 1|| kR^ipAlalitavIkShaNaM smitamanoj~navaktrAmbujaM shashA~NkakalayojjvalaM shamitaghoratApatrayam | karotu kimapi sphuratparamasaukhyasachchidvapu\- rdharAdharasutAbhujodvalayitaM maho ma~Ngalam || 2|| R^iShaya UchuH samyaguktaM tvayA sUta lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | shivAvatAramAhAtmyaM nAnAkhyAnasamanvitam || 3|| punashcha kathyatAM tAta shivamAhAtmyamuttamam | li~Ngasambandhi suprItyA dhanyastvaM shaivasattama || 4|| shR^iNvantastvanmukhAmbhojAnna tR^iptAH smo vayaM prabho | shaivaM yasho.amR^itaM ramyaM tadeva punaruchyatAm || 5|| pR^ithivyAM yAni li~NgAni tIrthe tIrthe shubhAni hi | anyatra vA sthale yAni prasiddhAni sthitAni vai || 6|| tAni tAni cha divyAni li~NgAni parameshituH | vyAsashiShya samAchakShva lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 7|| sUta uvAcha | sAdhu pR^iShTamR^iShishreShThA lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | kathayAmi bhavatsnehAttAni sa~NkShepato dvijAH || 8|| sarveShAM shivali~NgAnAM mune sa~NkhyA na vidyate | sarvA li~NgamayI bhUmiH sarvaM li~NgamayaM jagat || 9|| li~NgayuktAni tIrthAni sarvaM li~Nge pratiShThitam | sa~NkhyA na vidyate teShAM tAni ki~nchidbravImyaham || 10|| yatki~nchid dR^ishyate dR^ishyaM varNyate smaryate cha yat | tatsarvaM shivarUpaM hi nAnyadastIti ki~nchana || 11|| tathApi shrUyatAM prItyA kathayAmi yathAshrutam | li~NgAni cha R^iShishreShThAH pR^ithivyAM yAni tAni ha || 12|| pAtAle chApi vartante svarge chApi tathA bhuvi | sarvatra pUjyate shambhuH sa devAsuramAnuShaiH || 13|| trijagachChambhunA vyAptaM sadevAsuramAnuSham | anugrahAya lokAnAM li~NgarUpeNa sattamAH || 14|| anugrahAya lokAnAM li~NgAni cha maheshvaraH | dadhAti vividhAnyatra tIrthe chAnyasthale tathA || 15|| yatra yatra yadA shambhurbhaktyA bhaktaishcha saMsmR^itaH | tatra tatrAvatIryAtha kAryaM kR^itvA sthitastadA || 16|| lokAnAmupakArArthaM svali~NgaM chApyakalpayat | talli~NgaM pUjayitvA tu siddhiM samadhigachChati || 17|| pR^ithivyAM yAni li~NgAni teShAM sa~NkhyA na vidyate | tathApi cha pradhAnAni kathyante cha mayA dvijAH || 18|| pradhAneShu cha yAnIha mukhyAni pravadAmyaham | yachChrutvA sarvapApebhyo muchyate mAnavaH kShaNAt || 19|| jyotirli~NgAni yAnIha mukhyamukhyAni sattama | tAnyahaM kathayAmyadya shrutvA pApaM vyapohati || 20|| saurAShTre somanAthaM cha shrIshaile mallikArjunam | ujjayinyAM mahAkAlamo~NkAre parameshvaram || 21|| kedAraM himavatpR^iShThe DAkinyAM bhImasha~Nkaram | vArANasyAM cha vishveshaM tryambakaM gautamItaTe || 22|| vaidyanAthaM chitAbhUmau nAgeshaM dArukAvane | setubandhe cha rAmeshaM ghushmeshaM cha shivAlaye || 23|| dvAdashaitAni nAmAni prAtarutthAya yaH paThet | sarvapApavinirmuktaH sarvasiddhiphalaM labhet || 24|| yaM yaM kAmamapekShyaiva paThiShyanti narottamAH | prApsyanti kAmaM taM taM hi paratreha munIshvarAH || 25|| ye niShkAmatayA tAni paThiShyanti shubhAshayAH | teShAM cha jananIgarbhe vAso naiva bhaviShyati || 26|| eteShAM pUjanenaiva varNAnAM duHkhanAshanam | ihaloke paratrApi muktirbhavati nishchitam || 27|| grAhyameShAM cha naivedyaM bhojanIyaM prayatnataH | tatkartuH sarvapApAni bhasmasAdyAnti vai kShaNAt || 28|| jyotiShAM chaiva li~NgAnAM brahmAdibhiralaM dvijAH | visheShataH phalaM vaktuM shakyate na paraistathA || 29|| ekaM cha pUjitaM yena ShaNmAsaM tannirantaram | tasya duHkhaM na jAyeta mAtR^ikukShisamudbhavam || 30|| hInayonau yadA jAto jyotirli~NgaM cha pashyati | tasya janma bhavettatra vimale satkule punaH || 31|| satkule janma samprApya dhanADhyo vedapAragaH | shubhakarma tadA kR^itvA muktiM yAtyanapAyinIm || 32|| mlechCho vApyantyajo vApi ShaNDho vApi munIshvarAH | dvijo bhUtvA bhavenmuktastasmAttaddarshanaM charet || 33|| jyotiShAM chaiva li~NgAnAM ki~nchitproktaM phalaM mayA | jyotiShAM chopali~NgAni shrUyantAmR^iShisattamAH || 34|| someshvarasya yalli~NgamantakeshamudAhR^itam | mahyAH sAgarasaMyoge talli~Ngamupali~Ngakam || 35|| mallikArjunasambhUtamupali~NgamudAhR^itam | rudreshvaramiti khyAtaM bhR^igukakShe sukhAvaham || 36|| mahAkAlabhavaM li~NgaM dugdheshamiti vishrutam | narmadAyAM prasiddhaM tatsarvapApaharaM smR^itam || 37|| U.NkArajaM cha yalli~NgaM kardameshamiti shrutam | prasiddhaM bindusarasi sarvakAmaphalapradam || 38|| kedAreshvarasa~njAtaM bhUteshaM yamunAtaTe | mahApApaharaM proktaM pashyatAmarchatAM tathA || 39|| bhImasha~NkarasambhUtaM bhImeshvaramiti smR^itam | sahyAchale prasiddhaM tanmahAbalavivarddhanam || 40|| vishveshvarAchcha yajjAtaM sharaNyeshvara vishrutam | tryambakasya cha yatproktaM siddheshvara iti shrutam || 41|| vaidyanAthAchcha yajjAtaM vaijanAtha iti smR^itam | nAgeshvarasamudbhUtaM bhUteshvaramudAhR^itam || 42|| mallikAsarasvatItIre darshanAtpApahArakam | rAmeshvarAchcha yajjAtaM gupteshvaramiti smR^itam || 43|| ghushmeshAchchaiva yajjAtaM vyAghreshvaramiti smR^itam jyotirli~Ngopali~NgAni proktAnIha mayA dvijAH || 44|| darshanAtpApahArINi sarvakAmapradAni cha | etAni supradhAnAni mukhyatAM hi gatAni cha | anyAni chApi mukhyAni shrUyantAmR^iShisattamAH || 45|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM jyotirli~NgatadupaliM~NgamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.1|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.2\. dvitIyo.adhyAyaH | shivali~NgamAhAtmyavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | ga~NgAtIre suprasiddhA kAshI khalu vimuktidA | sA hi li~NgamayI j~neyA shivavAsasthalI smR^itA || 1|| li~NgaM tatraiva mukhyaM cha samproktamavimuktakam | kR^ittivAseshvaraH sAkShAttattulyo vR^iddhakAlakaH || 2|| tilabhANDeshvarashchaiva dashAshvamedha eva cha | ga~NgAsAgarasaMyoge sa~Ngamesha iti smR^itaH || 3|| bhUteshvaro yaH samprokto bhaktasarvArthadaH sadA | nArIshvara iti khyAtaH kaushikyAH sa samIpagaH || 4|| vartate gaNDakItIre baTukeshvara eva saH | pUreshvara iti khyAtaH phalgutIre sukhapradaH || 5|| siddhanAtheshvarashchaiva darshanAtsiddhido nR^iNAm | dUreshvara iti khyAtaH pattane chottare tathA || 6|| shR^i~Ngeshvarashcha nAmnA vai vaidyanAthastathaiva cha | japyeshvarastathA khyAto yo dadhIchiraNasthale || 7|| gopeshvaraH samAkhyAto ra~Ngeshvara iti smR^itaH | vAmeshvarashcha nAgeshaH kAmesho vimaleshvaraH || 8|| vyAseshvarashcha vikhyAtaH sukeshashcha tathaiva hi | bhANDeshvarashcha vikhyAto hu~NkAreshastathaiva cha || 9|| surochanashcha vikhyAto bhUteshvara iti svayam | sa~NgameshastathA prokto mahApAtakanAshanaH || 10|| tatashcha taptakAtIre kumAreshvara eva cha | siddheshvarashcha vikhyAtaH seneshashcha tathA smR^itaH || 11|| rAmeshvara iti prokto kumbheshashcha paro mataH | nandIshvarashcha pu~njeshaH pUrNAyAM pUrNakastathA || 12|| brahmeshvaraH prayAge cha brahmaNA sthApitaH purA | dashAshvamedhatIrthe hi chaturvargaphalapradaH || 13|| tathA someshvarastatra sarvApadvinivArakaH | bhAradvAjeshvarashchaiva brahmavarchaHpravarddhakaH || 14|| shUlaTa~NkeshvaraH sAkShAtkAmanAprada IritaH | mAdhaveshashcha tatraiva bhaktarakShAvidhAyakaH || 15|| nAgeshAkhyaH prasiddho hi sAketanagare dvijAH | sUryavaMshodbhavAnAM cha visheSheNa sukhapradaH || 16|| puruShottamapuryAM tu bhuvaneshaH susiddhidaH | lokeshashcha mahAli~NgaH sarvAnandapradAyakaH || 17|| kAmeshvaraH shambhuli~Ngo ga~NgeshaH parashuddhikR^it | shukreshvaraH shukrasiddho lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 18|| tathA vaTeshvaraH khyAtaH sarvakAmaphalapradaH | sindhutIre kapAlesho vaktreshaH sarvapApahA || 19|| dhautapApeshvaraH sAkShAdaMshena parameshvaraH | bhImeshvara iti proktaH sUryeshvara iti smR^itaH || 20|| nandIshvarashcha vij~neyo j~nAnado lokapUjitaH | nAkeshvaro mahApuNyastathA rAmeshvaraH smR^itaH || 21|| vimaleshvaranAmA vai kaNTakeshvara eva cha | pUrvasAgarasaMyoge dhartukeshastathaiva cha || 22|| chandreshvarashcha vij~neyashchandrakAntiphalapradaH | sarvakAmapradashchaiva siddheshvara iti smR^itaH || 23|| bilveshvarashcha vikhyAtashchAndhakeshastathaiva cha | yatra vA hyandhako daityaH sha~NkareNa hataH purA || 24|| ayaM svarUpamaMshena dhR^itvA shambhuH punaH sthitaH | sharaNeshvaravikhyAto lokAnAM sukhadaH sadA || 25|| kardameshaH paraH proktaH koTIshashchArbudAchale | achaleshashcha vikhyAto lokAnAM sukhadaH sadA || 26|| nAgeshvarastu kaushikyAstIre tiShThati nityashaH | ananteshvarasa.nj~nashcha kalyANashubhabhAjanaH || 27|| yogeshvarashcha vikhyAto vaidyanAtheshvarastathA | koTIshvarashcha vij~neyaH sapteshvara iti smR^itaH || 28|| bhadreshvarashcha vikhyAto bhadranAmA haraH svayam | chaNDIshvarastathA proktaH sa~Ngameshvara eva cha || 29|| pUrvasyAM dishi jAtAni shivali~NgAni yAni cha | sAmAnyAnyapi chAnyAni tAnIha kathitAni te || 30|| dakShiNasyAM dishi tathA shivali~NgAni yAni cha | sa~njAtAni munishreShTha tAni te kathayAmyaham || 31|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM shivali~NgamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 4\.2|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.3\. tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH | koTirudrasaMhitAyAmanasUyAtritapovarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | brahmapuryAM chitrakUTe li~NgaM mattagajendrakam | brahmaNA sthApitaM pUrvaM sarvakAmasamR^iddhidam || 1|| tatpUrvadishi koTIshaM li~NgaM sarvavarapradam | godAvaryAH pashchime talli~NgaM pashupatinAmakam || 2|| dakShiNasyAM dishi kashchidatrIshvara iti svayam | lokAnAmupakArArthamanasUyAsukhAya cha || 3|| prAdurbhUtaH svayaM devo hyanAvR^iShTyAmajIvayat | sa eva sha~NkaraH sAkShAdaMshena svayameva hi || 4|| R^iShaya UchuH | sUta sUta mahAbhAga kathamatrIshvaro haraH | utpannaH paramo divyastattvaM kathaya suvrata || 5|| sUta uvAcha | sAdhu pR^iShTamR^iShishreShThAH kathayAmi kathAM shubhAm | yAM kathAM satataM shrutvA pAtakairmuchyate dhruvam || 6|| dakShiNasyAM dishi mahat kAmadaM nAma yadvanam | chitrakUTasamIpe.asti tapasAM hitadaM satAm || 7|| tatra cha brahmaNaH putro hyatrinAmA R^iShiH svayam | tapastepe.atikaThinamanasUyAsamanvitaH || 8|| pUrvaM kadAchittatraiva hyanAvR^iShTirabhUnmune | duHkhadA prANinAM daivAdvikaTA shatavArShikI || 9|| vR^ikShAH shuShkAstadA sarve pallavAni phalAni cha | nityArthaM na jalaM kvApi dR^iShTamAsInmunIshvarAH || 10|| ArdrIbhAvo na labhyeta kharA vAtA disho dasha | hAhAkAro mahAnAsItpR^ithivyAM duHkhado.ati hi || 11|| saMvartaM chaiva bhUtAnAM dR^iShTvAtrigR^ihiNI priyA | sAdhvI chaivAbravIdatriM mayA duHkhaM na sahyate || 12|| samAdhau cha vilIno.abhUdAsane saMsthitaH svayam | prANAyAmaM trirAvR^ittyA kR^itvA munivarastadA || 13|| dhyAyati sma paraM jyotirAtmasthamAtmanA cha saH | atrirmunivaro j~nAnI sha~NkaraM nirvikArakam || 14|| svAmini dhyAnalIne cha shiShyAste dUrato gatAH | annaM vinA tadA te tu muktvA taM svaguruM munim || 15|| ekAkinI tadA jAtA sAnasUyA pativratA | siSheve sA cha satataM taM mudA munisattamam || 16|| pArthivaM sundaraM kR^itvA mantreNa vidhipUrvakam | mAnasairupachAraishcha pUjayAmAsa sha~Nkaram || 17|| tuShTAva sha~NkaraM bhaktyA saMsevitvA muhurmuhuH | baddhA~njalipuTA bhUtvA prakramya svAminaM shivam || 18|| daNDavatpraNipAtena pratiprakramaNaM tadA | chakAra sucharitrA sAnasUyA munikAminI || 19|| daityAshcha dAnavAH sarve dR^iShTvA tu sundarIM tadA | vihvalAshchAbhava.Nstatra tejasA dUrataH sthitAH || 20|| agniM dR^iShTvA yathA dUre vartante tadvadeva hi | tathainAM cha tadA dR^iShTvA nAyAntIha samIpagAH || 21|| atreshcha tapasashchaivAnasUyAshivasevanam | vishiShyate sma viprendrA manovAkkAyasaMskR^itam || 22|| tAvatkAlaM tu sA devI paricharyAM chakAra ha | yAvatkAlaM munivaraH prANAyAmaparAyaNaH || 23|| tau dampatI tadA tatra svasvakAryaparAyaNau | saMsthitau munishArdUla nAnyaH kashchitparaH sthitaH || 24|| evaM jAte tadA kAle hyatrishcha R^iShisattamaH | dhyAne cha parame lIno na vyabudhyata ki~nchana || 25|| anasUyApi sA sAdhvI svAminaM vai shivaM tathA | bheje nAnyatparaM ki~nchijjAnIte sma cha sA satI || 26|| tasyaiva tapasA sarve tasyAshcha bhajanena cha | devAshcha R^iShayashchaiva ga~NgAdyAH saritastathA || 27|| darshanArthaM tayoH sarvAH paraprItyA samAyayuH | dR^iShTvA cha tattapaH sevAM vismayaM paramaM yayuH || 28|| tayostadadbhutaM dR^iShTvA samUchurbhajanaM varam | ubhayoH kiM vishiShTaM cha tapaso bhajanasya cha || 29|| atreshchaiva tapaHproktamanasUyAnusevanam | tatsarvamubhayordR^iShTvA samUchurbhajanaM varam || 30|| pUrvaishcha R^iShibhishchaiva duShkaraM tu tapaH kR^itam | etAdR^ishaM tu kenApi kva kR^itaM naitadabruvan || 31|| dhanyo.ayaM cha munirdhanyA tatheyamanasUyikA | yadaitAbhyAM paraM prItyA kriyate sutapaH punaH || 32|| etAdR^ishaM shubhaM chaitattapo duShkaramuttamam | trilokyAM kriyate kena sAmprataM j~nAyate na hi || 33|| tayoreva prashaMsAM cha kR^itvA te tu yathAgatam | gatAste cha tadA tatra ga~NgA~ncha girishaM vinA || 34|| ga~NgA madbhajanaprItA sAdhvI dharmavimohitA | kR^itvopakArametasyAgamiShyAmItyuvAcha sA || 35|| shivo.api dhyAnasambaddho muneratrermunIshvarAH | pUrNAMshena sthitastatra kailAsaM na jagAma ha || 36|| pa~nchAshachcha tathA chAtra chatvAri R^iShisattamAH | varShANi cha gatAnyAsan vR^iShTirnaivAbhavattadA || 37|| yAvachchApyatriNA hyevaM tapasA dhyAnamAshritam | anasUyA tadA naiva gR^ihNAmItIShaNA kR^itA || 38|| evaM cha kriyamANe hi muninA tapasi sthite | anasUyAsubhajane yajjAtaM shrUyatAmiti || 39|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAmanasUyAtritapovarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 4\.3|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.4\. chaturtho.adhyAyaH | atrIshvaramAhAtmyavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | kadAchitsa R^iShishreShTho hyatrirbrahmavidAM varaH | jAgR^itashcha jalaM dehi pratyuvAcha priyAmiti || 1|| sApi sAdhvI tvavashyaM cha gR^ihItvAtha kamaNDalum | jagAma vipine tatra jalaM me nIyate kutaH || 2|| kiM karomi kva gachChAmi kuto nIyeta vai jalam | iti vismayamApannA tAM ga~NgAM hi dadarsha sA || 3|| tAmanuvrajatI yAvat sAbravIchcha tadA hi tAm | ga~NgA saridvarA devI bibhratI sundarAM tanum || 4|| ga~NgovAcha | prasannAsmi cha te devi kutra yAsi vadAdhunA | dhanyA tvaM subhage satyaM tavAj~nAM cha karomyaham || 5|| sUta uvAcha | tadvachashcha tadA shrutvA R^iShipatnI tapasvinI | pratyuvAcha vachaH prItyA svayaM suchakitA dvijAH || 6|| anasUyovAcha | kA tvaM kamalapatrAkShi kuto vA tvaM samAgatA | tathyaM brUhi kR^ipAM kR^itvA sAdhvI supravadA satI || 7|| sUta uvAcha | ityukte cha tayA tatra munipatnyA munIshvarAH | saridvarA divyarUpA ga~NgA vAkyamathAbravIt || 8|| ga~NgovAcha | svAminaH sevanaM dR^iShTvA shivasya cha parAtmanaH | sAdhvi dharmaM cha te dR^iShTvA sthitAsmi tava sannidhau || 9|| ahaM ga~NgA samAyAtA bhajanAtte shuchismite | vashIbhUtA hyahaM jAtA yadichChasi vR^iNIShva tat || 10|| sUta uvAcha | ityukte ga~NgayA sAdhvI namaskR^itya puraH sthitA | uvAcheti jalaM dehi chetprasannA mamAdhunA || 11|| ityetadvachanaM shrutvA gartaM kurviti sAbravIt | shIghraM chAyAchcha tatkR^itvA sthitA tatkShaNamAtrataH || 12|| tatra sA cha praviShTA cha jalarUpamabhUttadA | AshcharyaM paramaM gatvA gR^ihItaM cha jalaM tayA || 13|| uvAcha vachanaM chaitallokAnAM sukhahetave | anasUyA muneH patnI divyarUpAM saridvarAm || 14|| anasUyovAcha | yadi tvaM suprasannA me vartase cha kR^ipA mayi | sthAtavyaM cha tvayA tAvat matsvAmI yAvadAvrajet || 15|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvAnasUyAyA vachanaM sukhadaM satAm | ga~NgovAcha prasannAti hyatrerdAsyasi me.anaghe || 16|| ityukte cha tayA tatra hyanayApi kR^itaM tathA | svAmine tajjalaM divyaM dattvA tatpurataH sthitA || 17|| sa R^iShishchApi suprItyA svAchamya vidhipUrvakam | papau divyaM jalaM tachcha pItvA sukhamavApa ha || 18|| aho nityaM jalaM yachcha pIyate tajjalaM na hi | vichAryeti cha tenAshu paritashchAvalokitam || 19|| shuShkAnvR^ikShAnsamAlokya disho rUkShatarAstathA | uvAcha tAmR^iShishreShTho na jAtaM varShaNaM punaH || 20|| taduktaM tat samAkarNya neti neti priyAM tadA | tAmuvAcha punaH so.api jalaM nItaM kutastvayA || 21|| ityukte tu tadA tena vismayaM paramaM gatA | anasUyA svamanasi sachintA tu munIshvarAH || 22|| nivedyate mayA chedvai tadotkarSho bhavenmama | nivedyate yadA naiva vratabha~Ngo bhavenmama || 23|| nobhayaM cha tathA syAdvai nivedyaM tattathA mama | iti yAvadvichAryeta tAvatpR^iShTA punaH punaH || 24|| athAnugrahataH shambhoH prAptabuddhiH pativratA | uvAcha shrUyatAM svAminyajjAtaM kathayAmi te || 25|| anasUyovAcha | sha~Nkarasya pratApAchcha tavaiva sukR^itaistathA | ga~NgA samAgatAtraiva tadIyaM salilaM tvidam || 26|| sUta uvAcha | evaM vachastadA shrutvA munirvismayamAnasaH | priyAmuvAcha suprItyA sha~NkaraM manasA smaran || 7|| atriruvAcha | priye sundari tvaM satyamatha vAchaM vyalIkakAm | bravIShi cha yathArthaM tvaM na manye durlabhaM tvidam || 28|| asAdhyaM yogibhiryachcha devairapi sadA shubhe | tachchaivAdya kathaM jAtaM vismayaH paramo mama || 29|| yadyevaM dR^ishyate chedvai tanmanye.ahaM na chAnyathA | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA pratyuvAcha patiM priyA || 30|| anasUyovAcha | AgamyatAM mayA sArdhaM tvayA nAtha mahAmune | saridvarAyA ga~NgAyA draShTumichChA bhavedyadi || 31|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA tu samAdAya patiM taM sA pativratA | gatA drutaM shivaM smR^itvA yatra ga~NgA saridvarA || 32|| darshayAmAsa tAM tatra ga~NgAM patye pativratA | garte cha saMsthitAM tatra svayaM divyasvarUpiNIm || 33|| tatra gatvA R^iShishreShTho gartaM cha jalapUritam | AkaNThaM sundaraM dR^iShTvA dhanyeyamiti chAbravIt || 34|| kiM madIyaM tapashchaiva kimanyeShAM punastadA | ityuktvA munishArdUlo bhaktyA tuShTAva tAM tadA || 35|| tato hi sa munistatra susnAtaH subhage jale | Achamya punarevAtra stutiM chakre punaH punaH || 36|| anasUyApi saMsnAtA sundare tajjale tadA | nityaM chakre muniH karma sAnasUyApi suvratA || 37|| tataH sovAcha tAM ga~NgA gamyate svasthalaM mayA | ityukte cha punaH sAdhvI tAmuvAcha saridvarAm || 38|| anasUyovAcha | yadi prasannA deveshi yadyasti cha kR^ipA mayi | tvayA stheyaM nishchalatvAdasmindevi tapovane || 39|| mahatAM cha svabhAvashcha nA~NgIkR^itya parityajet | ityuktvA cha karau baddhvA tAM tuShTAva punaH punaH || 40|| R^iShishchApi tathovAcha tvayA stheyaM saridvare | sAnukUlA bhava tvaM hi sanAthAndevi naH kuru || 41|| tadIyaM tadvachaH shrutvA ramyaM ga~NgA saridvarA | prasannamAnasA ga~NgAnasUyAM vAkyamabravIt || 42|| ga~NgovAcha | sha~NkarArchanasambhUtaphalaM varShasya yachChasi | svAminashcha tadA sthAsye devAnAmupakAraNAt || 43|| tathA dAnairna me tuShTistIrthasnAnaistathA cha vai | yaj~naistathAthavA yogairyathA pAtivratena cha || 44|| pativratAM yathA dR^iShTvA manasaH prINanaM bhavet | tathA nAnyairupAyaishcha satyaM me vyAhR^itaM sati || 45|| pativratAM striyaM dR^iShTvA pApanAsho bhavenmama | shuddhA jAtA visheSheNa gaurItulyA pativratA || 46|| tasmAchcha yadi lokasya hitAya tatprayachChasi | tarhyahaM sthiratAM yAsye yadi kalyANamichChasi || 47|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvAnasUyA sA pativratA | ga~NgAyai pradadau puNyaM sarvaM tadvarShasambhavam || 48|| mahatAM cha svabhAvo hi pareShAM hitamAvahet | suvarNaM chandanaM chekShurasastatra nidarshanam || 49|| etad dR^iShTvAnasUyaM tatkarma pAtivrataM mahat | prasanno.abhUnmahAdevaH pArthivAdAvirAshu vai || 50|| shambhuruvAcha | dR^iShTvA te karma sAdhvyetat prasanno.asmi pativrate | varaM brUhi priye matto yataH priyatarAsi me || 51|| atha tau dampatI shambhumabhUtAM sundarAkR^itim | pa~nchavaktrAdisaMyuktaM haraM prekShya suvismitau || 52|| natvA stutvA karau baddhvA mahAbhaktisamanvitau | avochetAM samabhyarchya sha~NkaraM lokasha~Nkaram || 53|| dampatI UchatuH | yadi prasanno devesha prasannA jagadambikA | asmiMstapovane tiShTha lokAnAM sukhado bhava || 54|| prasannA cha tadA ga~NgA prasannashcha shivastadA | ubhau tau cha sthitau tatra yatrAsIdR^iShisattamaH || 55|| atrIshvarashcha nAmnAsIdIshvaraH paraduHkhahA | ga~NgA sApi sthitA tatra tadA garte.atha mAyayA || 56|| taddinaM hi samArabhya tatrAkShayyajalaM sadA | hastamAtre hi tadgarte ga~NgA mandAkinI hyabhUt || 57|| tatraiva R^iShayo divyAH samAjagmuH sahA~NganAH | tIrthAttIrthAchcha te sarve ye purA nirgatA dvijAH || 58|| yavAshcha vrIhayashchaiva yaj~nayAgaparAyaNAH | yuktA R^iShivaraistaishcha homaM chakrushcha te janAH || 59|| karmabhistaishcha santuShTA vR^iShTiM chakrurghanAstadA | AnandaH paramo loke babhUvAti munIshvarAH || 60|| atrIshvarasya mAhAtmyamityuktaM vaH sukhAvaham | bhuktimuktipradaM sarvakAmadaM bhaktivardhanam || 61|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAmatrIshvaramAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 4\.4|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.5\. pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH | brAhmaNImaraNavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | kAla~njare girau divye nIlakaNTho maheshvaraH | li~NgarUpaH sadA chaiva bhaktAnandapradaH sadA || 1|| mahimA tasya divyo.asti shrutismR^itiprakIrtitaH | tIrthaM tadAkhyayA tatra snAnAtpAtakanAshakR^it || 2|| revAtIre yAni santi shivali~NgAni suvratAH | sarvasaukhyakarANIha teShAM sa~NkhyA na vidyate || 3|| sA cha rudrasvarUpA hi darshanAtpApahArikA | tasyAM sthitAshcha ye kechitpAShANAH shivarUpiNaH || 4|| tathApi cha pravakShyAmi yathAnyAni munIshvarAH | pradhAnashivali~NgAni bhuktimuktipradAni cha || 5|| ArteshvarasunAmA hi vartate pApahArakaH | parameshvara iti khyAtaH siMheshvara iti smR^itaH || 6|| sharmeshashcha tathA chAtra kumAreshvara eva cha | puNDarIkeshvaraH khyAto maNDapeshvara eva cha || 7|| tIkShNeshanAmA tatrAsIddarshanAtpApahArakaH | dhundhureshvaranAmAsItpApahA narmadAtaTe || 8|| shUleshvara iti khyAtastathA kumbheshvaraH smR^itaH | kubereshvaranAmApi tathA someshvaraH smR^itaH || 9|| nIlakaNTho ma~Ngalesho ma~NgalAyatano mahAn | mahAkapIshvaro devaH sthApito hi hanUmatA || 10|| tatashcha nandiko devo hatyAkoTinivArakaH | sarvakAmArthadashchaiva mokShado hi prakIrtitaH || 11|| nandIkeshaM cha yashchaiva pUjayetparayA mudA | nityaM tasyAkhilA siddhirbhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 1|| tatra tIre cha yaH snAti revAyAM munisattamAH | tasya kAmAshcha sidhyanti sarvaM pApaM vinashyati || 13|| R^iShaya UchuH | evaM tasya cha mAhAtmyaM kathaM tatra mahAmate | nandikeshasya kR^ipayA kathyatAM cha tvayAdhunA || 14|| sUta uvAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM bhavadbhishcha kathayAmi yathAshrutam | shaunakAdyAshcha munayaH sarve hi shR^iNutAdarAt || 15|| purA yudhiShThireNaivaM pR^iShTashcha R^iShisattamaH | yathovAcha tathA vachmi bhavatsnehAnusArataH || 16|| revAyAH pashchime tIre karNikI nAma vai purI | virAjate sushobhADhyA chaturvarNasamAkulA || 17|| tatra dvijavaraH kashchidutathyakulasambhavaH | kAshyAM gatashcha putrAbhyAmarpayitvA svapatnikAm || 18|| tatraiva sa mR^ito vipraH putrAbhyAM cha shrutaM tadA | tadIyaM chaiva tatkR^ityaM chakrAte putrakAvubhau || 19|| patnI cha pAlayAmAsa putrau putrahitaiShiNI | ki~nchichcha varjayitvA cha vibhaktaM vai dhanaM tayA || 20|| svIyaM cha rakShitaM ki~nchiddhanaM maraNahetave | tatashcha dvijapatnI hi kiyatkAle gate cha sA || 21|| kadAchinmriyamANA sA vividhaM puNyamAcharat | na mR^itA daivayogena dvijapatnI cha sA dvijAH || 22|| yadA prANAnna mumuche mAtA daivAttayoshcha sA | tad druShTavA jananIkaShTaM putrakAvUchatustadA || 23|| putrAvUchatuH | kiM nyUnaM vidyate mAtaH kaShTaM yadvidyate mahat | vriyatAM tad drutaM prItyA tadAvAM karavAvahe || 24|| sUta uvAcha | tachChrutvoktaM tayA tatra nyUnaM me vidyate bahu | tadeva kriyate chedvai sukhena maraNaM bhavet || 5|| jyeShThaputrashcha yastasyAstenoktaM kathyatAM tvayA | kariShyAmi tadetaddhi tayA cha kathitaM tadA || 6|| dvijapatnyuvAcha | shR^iNu putra vachaH prItyA purAsInme manaHspR^ihA | kAshyAM gantuM tathA nAsIdidAnIM mriyate punaH || 7|| mamAsthIni tvayA putra kShepaNIyAnyatandritam | ga~NgAjale shubhaM te.adya bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 8|| sUta uvAcha | ityukte cha tayA mAtrA sa jyeShThatanayo.abravIt | mAtaraM mAtR^ibhakttastu suvratAM maraNonmukhIm || 29|| putra uvAcha | mAtastvayA sukhenaiva prANAstyAjyA na saMshayaH | tava kAryaM purA kR^itvA pashchAtkAryaM madIyakam || 30|| iti haste jalaM dattvA yAvatputro gR^ihaM gataH | tAvatsA cha mR^itA tatra harasmaraNatatparA || 31|| tasyAshchaiva tu yatkR^ityaM tatsarvaM saMvidhAya saH | mAsikaM karma kR^itvA tu gamanAya prachakrame || 3|| dvayoH shreShThataro yo vai suvAdo nAma vishrutaH | tadasthIni samAdAya niHsR^itastIrthakAmyayA || 33|| sa~NgR^ihya sevakaM ka~nchittenaiva sahitastadA | AshvAsya bhAryAM putrA.Nshcha mAtuH priyachikIrShayA || 34|| shrAddhadAnAdikaM bhojyaM kR^itvA vidhimanuttamam | ma~NgalasmaraNaM kR^itvA nirjagAma gR^ihAd dvijaH || 35|| taddine yojanaM gatvA viMshati grAmake shubhe | uvAsAstaM gate bhAnau gR^ihe viprasya kasyachit || 36|| chakre sandhyAdi satkarma sa dvijo vidhipUrvakam | stavAdi kR^itavAMstatra shambhoradbhutakarmaNaH || 37|| sevakena tadA yukto brAhmaNaH saMsthitastadA | yAminI cha gatA tatra muhUrtadvayasammitA || 38|| etasminnantare tatraikamAshcharyamabhUttadA | shR^iNutAdaratastachcha munayo vo vadAmyaham || 39|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM nandikeshvaramAhAtmye brAhmaNImaraNavarNanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.5|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.6\. ShaShTho.adhyAyaH | brAhmaNIsvargativarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | gaushchaikApyabhavattatra hya~NgaNe bandhitA shubhA | tadaiva brAhmaNo rAtrAvAjagAma bahirgataH || 1|| sa uvAcha priyAM svIyAM dR^iShTvA gAma~NgaNe sthitAm | adugdhAM khedanirviNNo dogdhukAmo munIshvarAH || 2|| gauH priye naiva dugdhA te setyuktA vatsamAnayat | dohanArthaM samAhUya striyaM shIghrataraM tadA || 3|| vatsaM kIle svayaM baddhuM yatnaM chaivAkarottadA | brAhmaNaH sa gR^ihasvAmI munayo dugdhalAlasaH || 4|| vatso.api karShamANashcha pAde vai pAdapIDanam | chakAra brAhmaNashchaiva kaShTaM prAptashcha suvratAH || 5|| tena pAdaprahAreNa sa dvijaH krodhamUrChitaH | vatsaM cha tADayAmAsa kUpairdR^iDhataraM tadA || 6|| vatso.api pIDitastena shrAntashchaivAbhavattadA | dugdhA gaurmochito vatso na krodhena dvijanmanA || 7|| gaurdogdhuM cha mahatprItyA rodanaM chAkarottadA | dR^iShTvA cha rodanaM tasyA vatso vAkyamathAbravIt || 8|| vatsa uvAcha | kathaM cha rudyate mAtaH kiM te duHkhamupasthitam | tannivedaya me prItyA tachChrutvA gauravochata || 9|| shrUyatAM putra me duHkhaM vaktuM shaknomyahaM na hi | duShTena tADitastvaM cha tena duHkhaM mamApyabhUt || 10|| sUta uvAcha | svamAturvachanaM shrutvA sa vatsaH pratyabodhayat | pratyuvAcha svajananIM prArabdhapariniShThitaH || 11|| kiM karttavyaM kva gantavyaM karmabaddhA vayaM yataH | kR^itaM chaiva yathA pUrvaM bhujyate cha tathAdhunA || 12|| hasatA kriyate karma rudatA paribhujyate | duHkhadAtA na ko.apyasti sukhadAtA na kashchana || 13|| sukhaduHkhe paro datta ityeShA kumatirmatA | ahaM chApi karomyatra mithyAj~nAnaM tadochyate || 14|| svakarmaNA bhavedduHkhaM sukhaM tenaiva karmaNA | tasmAchcha pUjyate karma sarvaM karmaNi saMsthitam || 15|| tvaM chaivAhaM cha jananI ime jIvAdayashcha ye | te sarve karmaNA baddhA na shochyAH karhichittvayA || 16|| sUta uvAcha | evaM shrutvA svaputrasya vachanaM j~nAnagarbhitam | putrashokAnvitA dInA sA cha gaurabravIdidam || 17|| gauruvAcha | vatsa sarvaM vijAnAsi karmAdhInAH prajA iti | tathApi mAyayA grastA duHkhaM prApnomyahaM punaH || 18|| rodanaM cha kR^itaM bhUri duHkhashAntirbhavenna hi | ityetadvachanaM shrutvA prasUM vatso.abravIdidam || 19|| vatsa uvAcha | yadyevaM cha vijAnAsi punashcha rudanaM kutaH | kR^itvA cha sAdhyate ki~nchittasmAdduHkhaM tyajAdhunA || 20|| sUta uvAcha | evaM putravachaH shrutvA tanmAtA duHkhasaMyutA | niHshvasyAti tadA dhenurvatsaM vachanamabravIt || 21|| gauruvAcha | mama duHkhaM tadA gachChedyadA duHkhaM tathAvidham | bhaveddhi brAhmaNasyApi satyametadbravImyaham || 22|| prAtashchaiva mayA putra shR^i~NgAbhyAM hi haniShyate | hatasya jIvitaM sadyo yAsyatyasya na saMshayaH || 23|| vatsa uvAcha | prathamaM yatkR^itaM karma tatphalaM bhujyate.adhunA | asyAshcha brahmahatyAyA mAtaH kiM phalamApsyase || 24|| samAbhyAM puNyapApAbhyAM bhavejjanma cha bhArate | tayoH kShaye cha bhogena mAtarmuktiravApyate || 25|| kadApi karmaNo nAshaH kadA bhogaH prajAyate | tasmAchcha punarevaM tvaM karma mA kartumudyatA || 26|| ahaM kutaste putro.adya tvaM mAtA kuta eva cha | vR^ithAbhimAnaH putratve mAtR^itve cha vichAryatAm || 27|| kva mAtA kva pitA viddhi kva svAmI kva kalatrakam | na ko.api kasya chAstIha sarve.api svakR^itambhujaH || 28|| evaM j~nAtvA tvayA mAtarduHkhaM tyAjyaM suyatnataH | subhagAcharaNaM kAryaM paralokasukhepsayA || 9|| gauruvAcha | evaM jAnAmyahaM putra mAyA mAM na jahAtyasau | tvadduHkhena samaM duHkhaM tasmai dAsye tadeva hi || 30|| punashcha brahmahatyAyA nAsho yatra bhavediha | tatsthalaM cha mayA dR^iShTaM hatyA me hi gamiShyati || 31|| sUta uvAcha | ityetadvachanaM shrutvA svamAturgordvijottamAH | maunatvaM svIkR^itaM tatra vatsenoktaM na ki~nchana || 3|| tayostadadbhutaM vR^ittaM shrutvA pAntho dvijastadA | hR^idA vichArayAmAsa vismito hi munIshvarAH || 33|| idamatyadbhutaM vR^ittaM dR^iShTvA prAtarmayA khalu | gantavyaM punarevAto gantavyaM tatsthalaM punaH || 34|| sUta uvAcha | vichAryeti hR^idA vipraH sa dvijAH sevakena cha | suShvApa tatra jananIbhaktaH paramavismitaH || 35|| prAtaHkAle tadA jAte gR^ihasvAmI samutthitaH | bodhayAmAsa taM pAnthaM vachanaM chedamabravIt || 36|| dvija uvAcha | svapiShi tvaM kimarthaM hi prAtaHkAlo bhavatyalam | svayAtrAM kuru taM deshaM gamanechChA cha yatra ha || 37|| tenoktaM shrUyatAM brahman sharIre sevakasya me | vartate hi vyathA sthitvA muhUrtaM gamyate tataH || 38|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM cha miShaM kR^itvA suShvApa puruShastadA | tadvR^ittamakhilaM j~nAtumadbhutaM vismayAvaham || 39|| dohanasya tadA kAle brAhmaNaH svasutaM prati | uvAcha gantukAmashcha kAryArthaM kutrachichcha saH || 40|| pitovAcha | mayA tu gamyate putra kAryArthaM kutrachitpunaH | dhenurdohyA tvayA vatsa sAvadhAnAdiyaM nijA || 41|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA brAhmaNavaraH sa jagAma cha kutrachit | putraH samutthitastatra vatsaM cha muktavAMstadA || 42|| mAtA cha tasya dohArthamAjagAma svayaM tadA | dvijaputrastadA vatsaM khinnaM kIlena tADitam || 43|| bandhanArthaM hi goH pArshvamanayaddugdhalAlasaH | punargaushcha tadA kruddhA shR^i~NgenAtADayachcha tam || 44|| papAta mUrchChAM samprApya so.api marmaNi tADitaH | lokAshcha militAstatra gavA bAlo vihiMsitaH || 45|| jalaM jalaM vadantaste pitrAdyA yatra saMsthitAH | yatnashcha kriyate yAvattAvad bAlo mR^itastadA || 46|| mR^ite cha bAlake tatra hAhAkAro mahAnabhUt | tanmAtA duHkhitA hyAsId ruroda cha punaH punaH || 47|| kiM karomi kva gachChAmi ko me duHkhaM vyapohayet | ruditveti tadA gAM cha tADayitvA vyamochayat || 48|| shvetavarNA tadA sA gaurdrutaM shyAmA vyadR^ishyata | aho cha dR^ishyatAM lokAshchukrushushcha parasparam || 49|| brAhmaNashcha tadA pAntho dR^iShTvAshcharyaM vinirgataH | yatra gaushcha gatA tatra tAmanu brAhmaNo gataH || 50|| UrdhvapuchChaM tadA kR^itvA shIghraM gaurnarmadAM prati | Agatya nandikasyAsya samIpe narmadAjale || 51|| sannimajya trivAraM tu shvetatvaM cha gatA hi sA | yathAgataM gatA sA cha brAhmaNo vismayaM gataH || 52|| aho dhanyatamaM tIrthaM brahmahatyAnivAraNam | svayaM mamajja tatrAsau brAhmaNaH sevakastathA || 53|| nimajjya hi gatau tau cha prashaMsantau nadIM cha tAm | mArge cha militA kAchitsundarI bhUShaNAnvitA || 54|| tayoktaM taM cha bhoH pAntha kuto yAsi suvismitaH | satyaM brUhi chChalaM tyaktvA vipravarya mamAgrataH || 55|| sUta uvAcha | evaM vachastadA shrutvA dvijenoktaM yathAtatham | punashchAyaM dvijastatra striyoktaH sthIyatAM tvayA || 56|| tayoktaM cha samAkarNya sthitaH sa brAhmaNastataH | pratyuvAcha vinItAtmA kathyate kiM vadeti cha || 57|| sA chAha punarevAtra tvayA dR^iShTaM sthalaM cha yat | tatrAdhunA kShipAsthIni mAtuH kiM gamyate.anyataH || 58|| tava mAtA pAnthavarya sAkShAddivyamayaM varam | dehaM dhR^itvA drutaM sAkShAchChambhoryAsyati sadgatim || 59|| vaishAkhe chaiva samprApte saptamyAshcha dine shubhe | site pakShe sadA ga~NgA hyAyAti dvijasattama || 60|| adyaiva saptamI yA sA gangA.ahaM yAmi tatra vai | ityuktvAntardadhe devI sA ga~NgA munisattamAH || 61|| nivR^ittashcha dvijaH so.api mAtrasthyarddhaM svavastrataH | kShipedyAvattatra tIrthe tAvachchitramabhUttadA || 62|| divyadehatvamApannA svamAtA cha vyadR^ishyata | dhanyo.asi kR^itakR^ityo.asi pavitraM cha kulaM tvayA || 63|| dhanaM dhAnyaM tathA chAyurvaMsho vai vardhatAM tava | ityAshiShaM muhurdattvA svaputrAya divaM gatA || 64|| tatra bhuktvA sukhaM bhUri chirakAlaM mahottamam | sha~Nkarasya prasAdena gatA sA hyuttamAM gatim || 65|| brAhmaNashcha sutastasyAH kShiptvAsthIni punastataH | prasannamAnaso.abhUtsa shuddhAtmA svagR^ihaM gataH || 66|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM nandikeshvarali~NgamAhAtmyavarNane brAhmaNIsvargativarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 4\.6|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.7\. saptamo.adhyAyaH | nandikeshvarashivali~NgamAhAtmyavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | kathaM ga~NgA samAyAtA vaishAkhe saptamIdine | narmadAyAM visheSheNa sUtaitadvarNaya prabho || 1|| Ishvarashcha kathaM jAto nandikesho hi nAmataH | vR^ittaM tadapi suprItyA kathaya tvaM mahAmate || 2|| sUta uvAcha | sAdhu pR^iShTamR^iShishreShThA nandikeshAshritaM vachaH | tadahaM kathayAmyadya shravaNAtpuNyavardhanam || 3|| brAhmaNI R^iShikA nAmnI kasyachichcha dvijanmanaH | sutA vivAhitA kasmaichid dvijAya vidhAnataH || 4|| pUrvakarmaprabhAveNa patnI sA hi dvijanmanaH | suvratApi cha viprendrA bAlavaidhavyamAgatA || 5|| atha sA dvijapatnI hi brahmacharyavratAnvitA | pArthivArchanapUrvaM hi tapastepe sudAruNam || 6|| tasminnavasare duShTo mUDhanAmAsuro balI | yayau tatra mahAmAyI kAmabANena tADitaH || 7|| tapantIM tAM samAlokya sundarImatikAminIm | tayA bhogaM yayAche sa nAnAlobhaM pradarshayan || 8|| atha sA suvratA nArI shivadhyAnaparAyaNA | tasmindR^iShTiM dadhau naiva kAmadR^iShTyA munIshvarAH || 9|| na mAnitavatI taM cha brAhmaNI sA taporatA | atIva hi taponiShThAsIchChivadhyAnamAshritA || 10|| atha mUDhaH sa daityendraH tayA tanvyA tiraskR^itaH | chukrodha vikaTaM tasyai pashchAdrUpamadarshayat || 11|| atha provAcha duShTAtmA durvacho bhayakArakam | trAsayAmAsa bahushastAM cha patnIM dvijanmanaH || 12|| tadA sA bhayasantrastA bahuvAraM shiveti cha | babhAShe snehatastanvI dvijapatnI shivAshrayA || 13|| vihvalAtIva sA nArI shivanAmaprabhAShiNI | jagAma sharaNaM shambhoH svadharmAvanahetave || 14|| sharaNAgatarakShArthaM kartuM sadvR^ittamAhitam | AnandArthaM hi tasyAstu shiva AvirbabhUva ha || 15|| atha taM mUDhanAmAnaM daityendraM kAmavihvalam | chakAra bhasmasAtsadyaH sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH || 16|| tatashcha parameshAno kR^ipAdR^iShTyA vilokya tAm | varaM brUhIti chovAcha bhaktarakShaNadakShadhIH || 17|| shrutvA maheshavachanaM sA sAdhvI dvijakAminI | dadarsha shA~NkaraM rUpamAnandajanakaM shubham || 18|| tataH praNamya taM shambhuM parameshaM sukhAvaham | tuShTAva sA~njaliH sAdhvI nataskandhA shubhAshayA || 19|| R^iShikovAcha | devadeva mahAdeva sharaNAgatavatsala | dInabandhustvamIshAno bhaktarakShAkaraH sadA || 20|| tvayA me rakShito dharmo mUDhanAmno.asurAdiha | yadayaM nihato duShTo jagadrakShA kR^itA tvayA || 21|| svapAdayoH parAM bhaktiM dehi me hyanapAyinIm | ayameva varo nAtha kimanyadadhikaM hyataH || 22|| anyadAkarNaya vibho prArthanAM me maheshvara | lokAnAmupakArArthamiha tvaM saMsthito bhava || 23|| sUta uvAcha | iti stutvA mahAdevamR^iShikA sA shubhavratA | tUShNImAsAtha girishaH provAcha karuNAkaraH || 24|| girisha uvAcha | R^iShike sucharitrA tvaM mama bhaktA visheShataH | dattA varAshcha te sarve tubhyaM ye ye hi yAchitAH || 25|| etasminnantare tatra haribrahmAdayaH surAH | shivAvirbhAvamAj~nAya yayurharShasamanvitAH || 26|| shivaM praNamya suprItyA samAnarchushcha te.akhilAH | tuShTuvurnatakA viprAH karau baddhvA suchetasaH || 27|| etasminsamaye ga~NgA sAdhvIM tAM svardhunI jagau | R^iShikAM suprasannAtmA prashaMsantI cha tadvidhim || 28|| ga~NgovAcha | mamArthaM chaiva vaishAkhe mAsi deyaM tvayA vachaH | sthityarthaM dinamekaM me sAmIpyaM kAryameva hi || 29|| sUta uvAcha | ga~NgAvachanamAkarNya sA sAdhvI prAha suvratA | tathAstviti vachaH prItyA lokAnAM hitahetave || 30|| AnandArthaM shivastasyAH suprasannashcha pArthive | tasmi.Nlli~Nge layaM yAtaH pUrNAMshena tayA haraH || 31|| devAH sarve suprasannAH prashaMsanti shivaM cha tAm | svaM svaM dhAma yayurviShNurbrahmAdyA api svarNadI || 32|| taddinAtpAvanaM tIrthamAsIdIdR^ishamuttamam | nandikeshaH shivaH khyAtaH sarvapApavinAshanaH || 33|| ga~NgApi prativarShaM taddine yAti shubhechChayA | kShAlanArthaM svapApasya yad gR^ihItaM nR^iNAM dvijAH || 34|| tatra snAto naraH samya~N nandikeshaM samarchya cha | brahmahatyAdibhiH pApairmuchyate hyakhilairapi || 35|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM nandikeshvarashivali~NgamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.7|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.8\. aShTamo.adhyAyaH | mahAbalamAhAtmyavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | dvijAH shR^iNuta sadbhaktyA shivali~NgAni tAni cha | pashchimAyAM dishAyAM vai yAni khyAtAni bhUtale || 1|| kapilAyAM nagaryAM tu kAlarAmeshvarAbhidhe | shivali~Nge mahAdivye darshanAtpApahArake || 2|| pashchime sAgare chaiva mahAsiddheshvaraH smR^itaH | dharmArthakAmadashchaiva tathA mokShaprado.api hi || 3|| pashchimAmbudhitIrasthaM gokarNaM kShetramuttamam | brahmahatyAdipApaghnaM sarvakAmaphalapradam || 5|| gokarNe shivali~NgAni vidyante koTikoTishaH | asa~NkhyAtAni tIrthAni tiShThanti cha pade pade || 5|| bahunAtra kimuktena gokarNasthAni sarvashaH | shivapratyakShali~NgAni tIrthAnyambhAMsi sarvashaH || 6|| gokarNe shivali~NgAnAM tIrthAnAmapi sarvashaH | varNyate mahimA tAta purANeShu maharShibhiH || 7|| kR^ite yuge sa hi shvetastretAyAM so.atilohitaH | dvApare pItavarNashcha kalau shyAmo bhaviShyati || 8|| AkrAntasaptapAtAlakuharo.api mahAbalaH | prApte kaliyuge ghore mR^idutAmupayAsyati || 9|| mahApAtakinashchAtra samabhyarchya mahAbalam | shivali~NgaM cha gokarNe prayAtAH shA~NkaraM padam || 10|| gokarNe tatra munayo gatvA puNyarkShavAsare | ye.archayanti cha taM bhaktyA te rudrAH syurna saMshayaH || 11|| yadA kadAchidgokarNe yo vA ko vApi mAnavaH | pUjayechChivali~NgaM tatsa gachChed brahmaNaH padam || 12|| brahmaviShNvAdidevAnAM sha~Nkaro hitakAmyayA | mahAbalAbhidhAnena devaH sannihitaH sadA || 13|| ghoreNa tapasA labdhaM rAvaNAkhyena rakShasA | talli~NgaM sthApayAmAsa gokarNe gaNanAyakaH || 14|| viShNurbrahmA mahendrashcha vishvedevA marudgaNAH | AdityA vasavo dasrau shashA~Nkashcha satArakaH || 15|| ete vimAnagatayo devAshcha saha pArShadaiH | pUrvadvAraM niShevante tasya vai prItikAraNAt || 16|| yamo mR^ityuH svayaM sAkShAchchitraguptashcha pAvakaH | pitR^ibhiH saha rudraishcha dakShiNadvAramAshritaH || 17|| varuNaH saritAM nAtho ga~NgAdisaritAM gaNaiH | mahAbalaM cha sevante pashchimadvAramAshritAH || 18|| tathA vAyuH kuberashcha deveshI bhadrakAlikA | mAtR^ibhishchaNDikAdyAbhiruttaradvAramAshritAH || 19|| sarve devAH sagandharvAH pitaraH siddhachAraNAH | vidyAdharAH kimpuruShAH kinnarA guhyakAH khagAH || 20|| nAnApishAchA vetAlA daiteyAshcha mahAbalAH | nAgAH sheShAdayaH sarve siddhAshcha munayo.akhilAH || 21|| praNuvanti cha taM devaM praNamanti mahAbalam | labhanta IpsitAnkAmAn ramante cha yathAsukham || 22|| bahubhistatra sutapastaptaM sampUjya taM vibhum | labdhA hi paramA siddhirihAmutrApi saukhyadA || 23|| gokarNe shivali~NgaM tu mokShadvAra udAhR^itaH | mahAbalAbhidhAno.asau pUjitaH saMstuto dvijAH || 24|| mAghAsitachaturdashyAM mahAbalasamarchanam | vimuktidaM visheSheNa sarveShAM pApinAmapi || 25|| asyAM shivatithau sarve mahotsavadidR^ikShavaH | AyAnti sarvadeshebhyashchAturvarNyamahAjanAH || 26|| striyo vR^iddhAshcha bAlAshcha chaturAshramavAsinaH | dR^iShTvA tatraitya deveshaM lebhire kR^itakR^ityatAm || 27|| mahAbalaprabhAvAtte tachcha li~NgaM shivasya tu | sampUjyaikAtha chANDAlI shivalokaM gatA drutam || 28|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM mahAbalamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.8|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.9\. navamo.adhyAyaH | chANDAlIsadgativarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | sUta sUta mahAbhAga dhanyastvaM shaivasattamaH | chANDAlI kA samAkhyAtA tatkathAM kathaya prabho || 1|| sUta uvAcha | dvijAH shR^iNuta sadbhaktyA tAM kathAM paramAdbhutAm | shivaprabhAvasammishrAM shR^iNvatAM bhaktivardhinIm || 2|| chANDAlI sA pUrvabhave.abhavad brAhmaNakanyakA | sauminI nAma chandrAsyA sarvalakShaNasaMyutA || 3|| atha sA samaye kanyA yuvatiH sauminI dvijAH | pitrA dattA cha kasmaichidvidhinA dvijasUnave || 4|| sA bhartAramanuprApya ki~nchitkAlaM shubhavratA | reme tena dvijashreShThA navayauvanashAlinI || 5|| atha tasyAH patirviprastaruNaH surujArditaH | sauminyAH kAlayogAttu pa~nchatvamagamad dvijAH || 6|| mR^ite bhartari sA nArI duHkhitAtiviShaNNadhIH | ki~nchitkAlaM shubhAchArA sushIlovAsa sadmani || 7|| tataH sA manmathAviShTahR^idayA vidhavApi cha | yuvAvasthAvisheSheNa babhUva vyabhichAriNI || 8|| tajj~nAtvA gotriNastasyA duShkarma kuladUShaNam | sametAstatyajurdUraM nItvA tAM sakachagrahAm || 9|| kashchichChUdravarastAM vai vicharantIM nijechChayA | dR^iShTvA vane striyaM chakre ninAya svagR^ihaM tataH || 10|| atha sA pishitAhArA nityamApItavAruNI | ajIjanatsutAM tena shUdreNa suratapriyA || 11|| kadAchidbhartari kvApi yAte pItasurAtha sA | iyeSha pishitAhAraM sauminI vyabhichAriNI || 12|| tato meSheShu baddheShu gobhiH saha bahirvraje | nishAmukhe tamo.andhe hi khaDgamAdAya sA yayau || 13|| avimR^ishya madAveshAnmeShabuddhyAmiShapriyA | ekaM jaghAna govatsaM kroshantamatidurbhagA || 14|| hataM taM gR^ihamAnIya j~nAtvA govatsama~NganA | bhItA shiva shivetyAha kenachitpuNyakarmaNA || 15|| sA muhUrtaM shivaM dhyAtvAmiShabhojanalAlasA | ChittvA tameva govatsaM chakArAhAramIpsitam || 16|| evaM bahutithe kAle gate sA sauminI dvijAH | kAlasya vashamApannA jagAma yamasa~NkShayam || 17|| yamo.api dharmamAlokya tasyAH karma cha paurvikam | nivartya nirayAvAsAchchakre chANDAlajAtikAm || 18|| sAtha bhraShTA yamapurAchchANDAlIgarbhamAshritA | tato babhUva janmAndhA prashAntA~NgAramechakA || 19|| janmAndhA sAtha bAlye.api vidhvastapitR^imAtR^ikA | UDhA na kenachidduShTA mahAkuShTharujArditA || 20|| tataH kShudhArditA dInA yaShTipANirgatekShaNA | chANDAlochChiShTapiNDena jaTharAgnimatarpayat || 21|| evaM kR^ichChreNa mahatA nItvA svavipulaM vayaH | jarayA grastasarvA~NgI duHkhamApa duratyayam || 22|| kadAchitsAtha chANDAlI gokarNaM taM mahAjanAn | AyAsyantyAM shivatithau gachChato bubudhe.adhvagAn || 23|| athAsAvapi chANDAlI vasanAshanatR^iShNayA | mahAjanAn yAchayituM sa~nchachAra shanaiH shanaiH || 24|| gatvA tatrAtha chANDAlI prArthayantI mahAjanAn | yatra tatra chachArAsau dInavAkprasR^itA~njaliH || 25|| evamabhyarthayantyAstu chANDAlyAH prasR^itA~njalau | ekaH puNyatamaH pAnthaH prAkShipadvilvama~njarIm || 26|| tAma~njalau nipatitAM sA vimR^ishya punaH punaH | abhakShyamiti matvAtha dUre prAkShipadAturA || 27|| tasyAH karAdvinirmuktA rAtrau sA bilvama~njarI | papAta kasyachiddiShTyA shivali~Ngasya mastake || 28|| saivaM shivachaturdashyAM rAtrau pAnthajanAn muhuH | yAchamAnApi yatki~nchinna lebhe daivayogataH || 29|| evaM shivachaturdashyA vrataM jAtaM cha nirmalam | aj~nAnato jAgaraNaM paramAnandadAyakam || 30|| tataH prabhAte sA nArI shokena mahatAvR^itA | shanairnivavR^ite dInA svadeshAyaiva kevalam || 31|| shrAntA chiropavAsena nipatantI pade pade | atItya tAvatIM bhUmiM nipapAta vichetanA || 32|| atha sA shambhukR^ipayA jagAma paramaM padam | Aruhya suvimAnaM cha nItaM shivagaNairdrutam || 33|| Adau yadeShA shivanAma nArI pramAdato vApyasatI jagAda | teneha bhUyaH sukR^itena viprA mahAbalasthAnamavApa divyam || 34|| shrIgokarNe shivatithAvupoShya shivamastake | kR^itvA jAgaraNaM sA hi chakre bilvArchanaM nishi || 35|| akAmataH kR^itasyAsya puNyasyaiva cha tatphalam | bhunaktyadyApi sA chaiva mahAbalaprasAdataH || 36|| evaMvidhaM mahAli~NgaM sha~Nkarasya mahAbalam | sarvapApaharaM sadyaH paramAnandadAyakam || 37|| evaM vaH kathitaM viprA mAhAtmyaM paramaM mayA | mahAbalAbhidhAnasya shivali~Ngavarasya hi || 38|| athAnyadapi vakShyAmi mAhAtmyaM tasya chAdbhutam | shrutamAtreNa yenAshu shive bhaktiH prajAyate || 39|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM chANDAlIsadgativarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.9|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.10\. dashamo.adhyAyaH | mahAbalAhvashivali~NgamAhAtmyavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | shrImatIkShvAkuvaMshe hi rAjA paramadhArmikaH | AsInmitrasaho nAma shreShThaH sarvadhanuShmatAm || 1|| tasya rAj~naH sudharmiShThA madayantI priyA shubhA | damayantI nalasyeva babhUva viditA satI || 2|| sa ekadA hi mR^igayAsnehI mitrasaho nR^ipaH | mahadbalena saMyukto jagAma gahanaM vanam || 3|| viharaMstatra sa nR^ipaH kamaThAhvaM nishAcharam | nijaghAna mahAduShTaM sAdhupIDAkaraM khalam || 4|| atha tasyAnujaH pApI jayeyaM Chadmanaiva tam | matvA jagAma nR^ipaterantikaM ChadmakArakaH || 5|| taM vinamrAkR^itiM dR^iShTvA bhR^ityatAM kartumAgatam | chakre mahAnasAdhyakShamaj~nAnAtsa mahIpatiH || 6|| atha tasminvane rAjA kiyatkAlaM vihR^itya saH | nivR^itto mR^igayAM hitvA svapurImAyayau mudA || 7|| pituH kShayAhe samprApte nimantrya svaguruM nR^ipaH | vasiShThaM gR^ihamAninye bhojayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 8|| rakShasA sUdarUpeNa sammishritanarAmiSham | shAkAmiShaM puraH kShiptaM dR^iShTvA gururathAbravIt || 9|| gururuvAcha | dhik tvAM narAmiShaM rAjaMstvayaitachChadmakAriNA | khalenopahR^itaM mahyaM tato rakSho bhaviShyasi || 10|| rakShaHkR^itaM cha vij~nAya tadaivaM sa gurustadA | punarvimR^ishya taM shApaM chakAra dvAdashAbdikam || 11|| sa rAjAnuchitaM shApaM vij~nAya krodhamUrChitaH | jalA~njaliM samAdAya guruM shaptuM samudyataH || 1|| tadA cha tatpriyA sAdhvI madayantI sudharmiNI | patitvA pAdayostasya shApaM taM hi nyavArayat || 13|| tato nivR^ittashApastu tasyA vachanagauravAt | tatyAja pAdayorambhaH pAdau kalmaShatAM gatau || 14|| tataHprabhR^iti rAjA bhUtsa loke.asminmunIshvarAH | kalmaShA~Nghririti khyAtaH prabhAvAttajjalasya hi || 15|| rAjA mitrasahaH shApAd gurorR^IShivarasya hi | babhUva rAkShaso ghoro hiMsako vanagocharaH || 16|| sa bibhradrAkShasaM rUpaM kAlAntakayamopamam | chakhAda vividhA~njantUn mAnuShAdInvanecharaH || 17|| sa kadAchidvane kvApi ramamANau kishorakau | apashyadantakAkAro navoDhau munidampatI || 18|| rAkShasaH sa narAhAraH kishoraM muninandanam | jagdhuM jagrAha shApArtto vyAghro mR^igashishuM yathA || 19|| kakShe gR^ihItaM bhartAraM dR^iShTvA bhItA cha tatpriyA | sA chakre prArthanAM tasmai vadatI karuNaM vachaH || 20|| prArthyamAno.api bahushaH puruShAdaH sa nirghR^iNaH | chakhAda shira utkR^itya viprasUnordurAshayaH || 21|| atha sAdhvI cha sA dInA vilapya bhR^ishaduHkhitA | AhR^itya bharturasthIni chitAM chakre kilolbaNAm || 22|| bhartAramanugachChantI saMvishantI hutAshanam | rAjAnaM rAkShasAkAraM sA shashApa dvijA~NganA || 23|| adyaprabhR^iti nArIShu yadA tvaM sa~Ngato bhaveH | tadA mR^itistavetyuktvA vivesha jvalanaM satI || 24|| so.api rAjA guroH shApamanubhUya kR^itAvadhim | punaH svarUpamAsthAya svagR^ihaM mudito yayau || 25|| j~nAtvA viprasatIshApaM madayantI ratipriyam | patiM nivArayAmAsa vaidhavyAdatibibhyatI || 26|| anapatyo vinirviNNo rAjyabhogeShu pArthivaH | visR^ijya sakalAM lakShmIM vanameva jagAma ha || 27|| svapR^iShThataH samAyAntIM brahmahatyAM suduHkhadAm | dadarsha vikaTAkArAM tarjayantIM muhurmuhuH || 28|| tasyA nirbhadramanvichChan rAjA nirviNNamAnasaH | chakAra nAnopAyAnsa japavratamakhAdikAn || 29|| nAnopAyairyadA rAj~nastIrthasnAnAdibhirdvijAH | na nivR^ittA brahmahatyA mithilAM sa yayau tadA || 30|| bAhyodyAnagatastasyAshchintayA parayArditaH | dadarsha munimAyAntaM gautamaM pArthivashcha saH || 31|| abhisR^itya sa rAjendro gautamaM vimalAshayam | taddarshanAptaki~nchitkaH praNanAma muhurmuhuH || 3|| atha tatpR^iShTakushalo dIrghamuShNaM cha niHshvasan | tatkR^ipAdR^iShTisamprAptasukhaH provAcha taM nR^ipaH || 33|| rAjovAcha | mune mAM bAdhate hyeShA brahmahatyA duratyayA | alakShitA paraistAta tarjayantI pade pade || 34|| yanmayA shApadagdhena vipraputrashcha bhakShitaH | tatpApasya na shAntirhi prAyashchittasahasrakaiH || 35|| nAnopAyAH kR^itA me hi tachChAntyai bhramatA mune | na nivR^ittA brahmahatyA mama pApAtmanaH kimu || 36|| adya me janmasAphalyaM samprAptamiva lakShaye | yatastvaddarshanAdeva mamAnandabharo.abhavat || 37|| adya me tava pAdAbjasharaNasya kR^itainasaH | shAntiM kuru mahAbhAga yenAhaM sukhamApnuyAm || 38|| sUta uvAcha | iti rAj~nA samAdiShTo gautamaH karuNArdradhIH | samAdidesha ghorANAmaghAnAM sAdhu niShkR^itim || 39|| gautama uvAcha | sAdhu rAjendra dhanyo.asi mahAghebhyo bhayaM tyaja | shive shAstari bhaktAnAM kva bhayaM sharaNaiShiNAm || 40|| shR^iNu rAjanmahAbhAga kShetramanyatpratiShThitam | mahApAtakasaMhAri gokarNAkhyaM shivAlayam || 41|| tatra sthitirna pApAnAM mahadbhyo mahatAmapi | mahAbalAbhidhAnena shivaH sannihitaH svayam || 42|| sarveShAM shivali~NgAnAM sArvabhaumo mahAbalaH | chaturyuge chaturvarNaH sarvapApApahArakaH || 43|| pashchimAmbudhitIrasthaM gokarNaM tIrthamuttamam | tatrAsti shivali~NgaM tanmahApAtakanAshakam || 44|| tatra gatvA mahApApAH snAtvA tIrtheShu bhUrishaH | mahAbalaM cha sampUjya prayAtAH shA~NkaraM padam || 45|| tathA tvamapi rAjendra gokarNaM girishAlayam | gatvA sampUjya talli~NgaM kR^itakR^ityatvamApnuyAH || 46|| tatra sarveShu tIrtheShu snAtvAbhyarchya mahAbalam | sarvapApavinirmuktaH shivalokaM tvamApnuyAH || 47|| sUta uvAcha | ityAdiShTaH sa muninA gautamena mahAtmanA | mahAhR^iShTamanA rAjA gokarNaM pratyapadyata || 48|| tatra tIrtheShu susnAtvA samabhyarchya mahAbalam | nirdhUtAsheShapApaugho.alabhachChambhoH paraM padam || 49|| ya imAM shR^iNuyAnnityaM mahAbalakathAM priyAm | trisaptakulajaiH sArdhaM shivaloke vrajatyasau || 50|| iti vashcha samAkhyAtaM mAhAtmyaM paramAdbhutam | mahAbalasya girishali~Ngasya nikhilAghahR^it || 51|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM mahAbalAhvashivali~Nga\- mAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.10|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.11\. ekAdasho.adhyAyaH | chandrabhAlapashupatinAthali~NgamAhAtmyavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | sUta sUta mahAbhAga dhanyastvaM shivasaktadhIH | mahAbalasya li~Ngasya shrAviteyaM kathAdbhutA || 1|| uttarasyAM dishAyAM cha shivali~NgAni yAni cha | teShAM mAhAtmyamanaghaM vada tvaM pApanAshakam || 2|| sUta uvAcha | shR^iNutAdarato viprA auttarANAM visheShataH | mAhAtmyaM shivali~NgAnAM pravadAmi samAsataH || 3|| gokarNaM kShetramaparaM mahApAtakanAshanam | mahAvanaM cha tatrAsti pavitramativistaram || 4|| tatrAsti chandrabhAlAkhyaM shivali~Ngamanuttamam | rAvaNena samAnItaM sadbhaktyA sarvasiddhidam || 5|| tasya tatra sthitirvaidyanAthasyeva munIshvarAH | sarvalokahitArthAya karuNAsAgarasya cha || 6|| snAnaM kR^itvA tu gokarNe chandrabhAlaM samarchya cha | shivalokamavApnoti satyaM satyaM na saMshayaH || 7|| chandrabhAlasya li~Ngasya mahimA paramAdbhutaH | na shakyo varNituM vyAsAdbhaktisneharatasya hi || 8|| chandrabhAlamahAdevali~Ngasya mahimA mahAn | yathAkatha~nchitsamproktaH parali~Ngasya vai shR^iNu || 9|| dAdhIchaM shivali~NgaM tu mishrarShivaratIrthake | dadhIchinA munIshena suprItyA cha pratiShThitam || 10|| tatra gatvA cha tattIrthe snAtvA samyagvidhAnataH | shivali~NgaM samarchedvai dAdhIcheshvaramAdarAt || 11|| dadhIchamUrtistatraiva samarchyA vidhipUrvakam | shivaprItyarthamevAshu tIrthayAtrAphalArthibhiH || 1|| evaM kR^ite munishreShThAH kR^itakR^ityo bhavennaraH | iha sarvasukhaM bhuktvA paratra gatimApnuyAt || 13|| naimiShAraNyatIrthe tu nikhilarShipratiShThitam | R^iShIshvaramiti khyAtaM shivali~NgaM sukhapradam || 14|| taddarshanAtpUjanAchcha janAnAM pApinAmapi | bhuktirmuktishcha teShAM tu paratreha munIshvarAH || 15|| hatyAharaNatIrthe tu shivali~NgamaghApaham | pUjanIyaM visheSheNa hatyAkoTivinAshanam || 16|| devaprayAgatIrthe tu laliteshvaranAmakam | shivali~NgaM sadA pUjyaM naraiH sarvAghanAshanam || 17|| nayapAlAkhyapuryAM tu prasiddhAyAM mahItale | li~NgaM pashupatIshAkhyaM sarvakAmaphalapradam || 18|| shirobhAgasvarUpeNa shivali~NgaM tadasti hi | tatkathAM varNayiShyAmi kedAreshvaravarNane || 19|| tadArAnmuktinAthAkhyaM shivali~NgaM mahAdbhutam | darshanAdarchanAttasya bhuktirmuktishcha labhyate || 20|| iti vashcha samAkhyAtaM li~NgavarNanamuttamam | chaturdikShu munishreShThAH kimanyachChrotumichChatha || 21|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM chandrabhAlapashupatinAthali~NgamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.11|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.12\. dvAdasho.adhyAyaH | li~NgasvarUpakAraNavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | sUta jAnAsi sakalaM vastu vyAsaprasAdataH | tavAj~nAtaM na vidyeta tasmAtpR^ichChAmahe vayam || 1|| li~NgaM cha pUjyate loke tattvayA kathitaM cha yat | tattathaiva na chAnyadvA kAraNaM vidyate tviha || 2|| bANarUpA shrutA loke pArvatI shivavallabhA | etatkiM kAraNaM sUta kathaya tvaM yathAshrutam || 3|| sUta uvAcha | kalpabhedakathA chaiva shrutA vyAsAnmayA dvijAH | tAmeva kathayAmyadya shrUyatAmR^iShisattamAH || 4|| purA dAruvane jAtaM yad vR^ittaM tu dvijanmanAm | tadeva shrUyatAM samyak kathayAmi yathAshrutam || 5|| dArunAma vanaM shreShThaM tatrAsan R^iShisattamAH | shivabhaktAH sadA nityaM shivadhyAnaparAyaNAH || 6|| trikAlaM shivapUjAM cha kurvanti sma nirantaram | nAnAvidhaiH stavairdivyaistuShTuvuste munIshvarAH || 7|| te kadAchidvane yAtAH samidhAharaNAya cha | sarve dvijarShabhAH shaivAH shivadhyAnaparAyaNAH || 8|| etasminnantare sAkShAchCha~Nkaro nIlalohitaH | virUpaM cha samAsthAya parIkShArthaM samAgataH || 9|| digambaro.atitejasvI bhUtibhUShaNabhUShitaH | sa cheShTAmakarodduShTAM haste li~NgaM vidhArayan || 10|| manasA cha priyaM teShAM kartuM vai vanavAsinAm | jagAma tadvanaM prItyA bhaktaprIto haraH svayam || 11|| taM dR^iShTvA R^iShipatnyastAH paraM trAsamupAgatAH | vihvalA vismitAshchAnyAH samAjagmustathA punaH || 1|| Alili~NgustathA chAnyAH karaM dhR^itvA tathAparAH | parasparaM tu sa~NgharShAtsammagnAstAH striyastadA || 13|| etasminneva samaye R^iShivaryAH samAgaman | viruddhaM taM cha te dR^iShTvA duHkhitAH krodhamUrchChitAH || 14|| tadA duHkhamanuprAptAH ko.ayaM ko.ayaM tathAbruvan | samastA R^iShayaste vai shivamAyAvimohitAH || 15|| yadA cha noktavAn ki~nchitso.avadhUto digambaraH | UchustaM puruShaM bhImaM tadA te paramarShayaH || 16|| tvayA viruddhaM kriyate vedamArgavilopi yat | tatastvadIyaM talli~NgaM patatAM pR^ithivItale || 17|| sUta uvAcha | ityukte tu tadA taishcha li~NgaM cha patitaM kShaNAt | avadhUtasya tasyAshu shivasyAdbhutarUpiNaH || 18|| talli~NgaM chAgnivatsarvaM yaddadAha purA sthitam | yatra yatra cha tadyAti tatra tatra dahetpunaH || 19|| pAtAle cha gataM tachcha svarge chApi tathaiva cha | bhUmau sarvatra tadyAtaM na kutrApi sthiraM hi tat || 20|| lokAshcha vyAkulA jAtA R^iShayaste.atiduHkhitAH | na sharma lebhire kechiddevAshcha R^iShayastathA || 21|| na j~nAtastu shivo yaistu te sarve cha surarShayaH | duHkhitA militAH shIghraM brahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH || 22|| tatra gatvA cha te sarve natvA stutvA vidhiM dvijAH | tatsarvamavadan vR^ittaM brahmaNe sR^iShTikAriNe || 23|| brahmA tadvachanaM shrutvA shivamAyAvimohitAn | j~nAtvA tAn sha~NkaraM natvA provAcha R^iShisattamAn || 24|| brahmovAcha | j~nAtArashcha bhavanto vai kurvate garhitaM dvijAH | aj~nAtAro yadA kuryuH kiM punaH kathyate punaH || 25|| viruddhyaivaM shivaM devaM kushalaM kaH samIhate | madhyAhnasamaye yo vai nAtithiM cha parAmR^ishet || 26|| tasyaiva sukR^itaM nItvA svIyaM cha duShkR^itaM punaH | saMsthApya chAtithiryAti kiM punaH shivameva vA || 27|| yAvalli~NgaM sthiraM naiva jagatAM tritaye shubham | jAyate na tadA kvApi satyametadvadAmyaham || 28|| bhavadbhishcha tathA kAryaM yathA svAsthyaM bhavediha | shivali~Ngasya R^iShayo manasA saMvichAryatAm || 29|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktAste praNamyochurbrahmANamR^iShayashcha vai | kimasmAbhirvidhe kAryaM tatkAryaM tvaM samAdisha || 30|| ityuktashcha munIshaistaiH sarvalokapitAmahaH | munIshAMstAMstadA brahmA svayaM provAcha vai tadA || 31|| brahmovAcha | ArAdhya girijAM devIM prArthayantu surAH shivAm | yonirUpA bhavechchedvai tadA tatsthiratAM vrajet || 32|| tadvidhiM pravadAmyadya sarve shR^iNuta sattamAH | tAmeva kuruta premNA prasannA sA bhaviShyati || 33|| kumbhamekaM cha saMsthApya kR^itvAShTadalamuttamam | dUrvAyavA~NkuraistIrthodakamApUrayettataH || 34|| vedamantraistatastaM vai kumbhaM chaivAbhimantrayet | shrutyuktavidhinA tasya pUjAM kR^itvA shivaM smaran || 35|| talli~NgaM tajjalenAbhiShechayetparamarShayaH | shatarudriyamantraistu prokShitaM shAntimApnuyAt || 36|| girijAyonirUpaM cha bANaM sthApya shubhaM punaH | tatra li~NgaM cha tatsthApyaM punashchaivAbhimantrayet || 37|| sugandhaishchandanaishchaiva puShpadhUpAdibhistathA | naivedyAdikapUjAbhistoShayetparameshvaram || 38|| praNipAtaiH stavaiH puNyairvAdyairgAnaistathA punaH | tataH svastyayanaM kR^itvA jayeti vyAharettathA || 39|| prasanno bhava devesha jagadAhlAdakAraka | kartA pAlayitA tvaM cha saMhartA tvaM nirakSharaH || 40|| jagadAdirjagadyonirjagadantargato.api cha | shAnto bhava maheshAna sarvAMllokAMshcha pAlaya || 41|| evaM kR^ite vidhau svAsthyaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH | vikAro na triloke.asminbhaviShyati sukhaM sadA || 42|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktAste dvijA devAH praNipatya pitAmaham | shivaM taM sharaNaM prAptAH sarvalokasukhepsayA || 43|| pUjitaH parayA bhaktyA prArthitaH sha~NkarastadA | suprasannastato bhUtvA tAnuvAcha maheshvaraH || 44|| maheshvara uvAcha | he devA R^iShayaH sarve madvachaH shR^iNutAdarAt | yonirUpeNa malli~NgaM dhR^itaM chetsyAttadA sukham || 45|| pArvatIM cha vinA nAnyA li~NgaM dhArayituM kShamA | tayA dhR^itaM cha malli~NgaM drutaM shAntiM gamiShyati || 46|| sUta uvAcha | tachChrutvA R^iShibhirdevaiH suprasannairmunIshvarAH | gR^ihItvA chaiva brahmANaM girijA prArthitA tadA || 47|| prasannAM girijAM kR^itvA vR^iShabhadhvajameva cha | pUrvoktaM cha vidhiM kR^itvA sthApitaM li~Ngamuttamam || 48|| mantroktena vidhAnena devAshcha R^iShayastathA | chakruH prasannAM girijAM shivaM cha dharmahetave || 49|| samAnarchurvisheSheNa sarve devarShayaH shivam | brahmA viShNuH pare chaiva trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 50|| suprasannaH shivo jAtaH shivA cha jagadambikA | dhR^itaM tayA cha talli~NgaM tena rUpeNa vai tadA || 51|| lokAnAM sthApite li~Nge kalyANaM chAbhavattadA | prasiddhaM chaiva talli~NgaM trilokyAmabhavad dvijAH || 52|| hATakeshamiti khyAtaM tachChivAshivamityapi | pUjanAttasya lokAnAM sukhaM bhavati sarvathA || 53|| iha sarvasamR^iddhiH syAnnAnAsukhavahAdhikA | paratra paramA muktirnAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM li~NgasvarUpakAraNavarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.12|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.13\. trayodasho.adhyAyaH | baTukotpattivarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | yathAbhavalli~NgarUpaH sampUjyastribhave shivaH | tathoktaM vA dvijAH prItyA kimanyachChrotumichChatha || 1|| R^iShaya UchuH | andhakeshvarali~Ngasya mahimAnaM vada prabho | tathAnyachChivali~NgAnAM prItyA vaktumihArhasi || 2|| sUta uvAcha | purAbdhigartamAshritya vasan daityo.andhakAsuraH | svavashaM kArayAmAsa trailokyaM surasUdanaH || 3|| tasmAdgartAchcha niHsR^itya pIDayitvA punaH prajAH | prAvishachcha tadA daityastaM gartaM suparAkramaH || 4|| devAshcha duHkhitAH sarve shivaM prArthya punaHpunaH | sarvaM nivedayAmAsuH svaduHkhaM cha munIshvarAH || 5|| sUta uvAcha | tadAkarNya vachasteShAM devAnAM parameshvaraH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA duShTahantA satAM gatiH || 6|| shiva uvAcha | ghAtayiShyAmi taM daityamandhakaM surasUdanam | sainyaM cha nIyatAndevA hyAyAmi cha gaNaiH saha || 7|| tasmAdgartAdandhake hi devarShidruhi bhIkare | niHsR^ite cha tadA tasmindevA gartamupAshritAH || 8|| daityAshcha devatAshchaiva yuddhaM chakruH sudAruNam | shivAnugrahato devAH prabalAshchAbhava.NstadA || 9|| devaishcha pIDitaH so.api yAvadgartamupAgataH | tAvachChUlena samprotaH shivena paramAtmanA || 10|| tatratyashcha tadA shambhuM dhyAtvA samprArthayattadA | antakAle cha tvAM dR^iShTvA tAdR^isho bhavati kShaNAt || 11|| ityevaM saMstutaH so.api prasannaH sha~NkarastadA | uvAcha vachanaM tatra varaM brUhi dadAmi te || 12|| ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA sa daityaH punarabravIt | supraNamya shivaM stutvA sattvabhAvamupAshritaH || 13|| andhaka uvAcha | yadi prasanno devesha svabhaktiM dehi me shubhAm | kR^ipAM kR^itvA visheSheNa saMsthito bhava cheha vai || 14|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktastena daityaM taM tadgarte chAkShipaddharaH | svayaM tatra sthito li~NgarUpo.asau lokakAmyayA || 15|| andhakeshaM cha talli~NgaM nityaM yaH pUjayennaraH | ShaNmAsAjjAyate tasya vA~nChAsiddhirna saMshayaH || 16|| vR^ittyarthaM pUjayelli~NgaM lokasya hitakArakam | ShaNmAsaM yo dvijashchaiva sa vai devalakaH smR^itaH || 17|| yathA devalakashchaiva sa bhavediha vai tadA | devalakashcha yaH prokto nAdhikAro dvijasya hi || 18|| || R^iShaya UchuH || devalakashcha kaH proktaH kiM kAryaM tasya vidyate | tattvaM vada mahAprAj~na lokAnAM hitahetave || 19|| sUta uvAcha | dadhIchirnAma vipro yo dharmiShTho vedapAragaH | shivabhaktirato nityaM shivashAstraparAyaNaH || 20|| tasya putrastathA hyAsItsmR^ito nAmnA sudarshanaH | tasya bhAryA dukUlA cha nAmnA duShTakulodbhavA || 21|| tadvashe sa cha bhartAsIttasya putrachatuShTayam | so.api nityaM shivasyaiva pUjAM cha sma karotyasau || 22|| dadhIchestu tadA hyAsId grAmAntaraniveshanam | j~nAtisaMyogatashchaiva j~nAtibhirna sa mochitaH || 23|| kathayitvA cha putraM sa shivabhaktirato bhava | ityuktvA sa gato mukto dadhIchiH shaivasattamaH || 24|| sudarshanastatputro.api shivapUjAM chakAra ha | evaM chirataraH kAlo vyatIyAya munIshvarAH || 25|| evaM cha shivarAtrishcha samAyAtA kadAchana | tasyAM chopoShitAH sarve svayaM saMyogatastadA || 26|| pUjAM kR^itvA gataH so.api sudarshana iti smR^itaH | strIsa~NgaM shivarAtrau tu kR^itvA punarihAgataH || 27|| na snAnaM tena cha kR^itaM tadrAtryAM shivapUjanam | tena tatkarmapAkena kruddhaH provAcha sha~NkaraH || 28|| maheshvara uvAcha | shivarAtryAM tvayA duShTa sevanaM cha striyAH kR^itam | asnAtena madIyA cha kR^itA pUjAvivekinA || 29|| j~nAtvA chaivaM kR^itaM yasmAttasmAttvaM jaDatAM vraja | mamAspR^ishyo bhava tvaM cha dUrato darshanaM kuru || 30|| sUta uvAcha | iti shapto maheshena dAdhIchiH sa sudarshanaH | jaDatvaM prAptavAnsadyaH shivamAyAvimohitaH || 31|| etasminsamaye viprA dadhIchiH shaivasattamaH | grAmAntarAtsamAyAto vR^ittAntaM shrutavA.Nshcha saH || 32|| shivena bhartsitaH so.api duHkhito.abhUdatIva hi | ruroda hA hato.asmIti duHkhena sutakarmaNA || 33|| punaHpunaruvAcheti sa dadhIchiH satAM mataH | anenedaM kuputreNa hataM me kulamuttamam || 34|| sa putro.api hato bhAryAM puMshchalImuktavAndrutam | pashchAttApamanuprApya svapitrA paribhartsitaH || 35|| tatpitrA girijA tatra pUjitA vidhibhirvaraiH | suyatnato mahAbhaktyA svaputrasukhahetave || 36|| sudarshano.api girijAM pUjayAmAsa cha svayam | chaNDIpUjanamArgeNa mahAbhaktyA shubhaiH stavaiH || 37|| evaM tau pitR^iputrau hi nAnopAyaiH subhaktitaH | prasannAM chakraturdevIM girijAM bhaktavatsalAm || 38|| tayoH sevAprabhAveNa prasannA chaNDikA tadA | sudarshanaM cha putratve chakAra girijA mune || 39|| shivaM prasAdayAmAsa putrArthe chaNDikA svayam | kruddhAkruddhA punashchaNDI tatputrasya prasannadhIH || 40|| athAj~nAya prasannaM taM maheshaM vR^iShabhadhvajam || namaskR^itya svayaM tasya hyutsa~Nge taM nyaveshayat || 41|| ghR^itasnAnaM tashchakre putrasya girijA svayam | trirAvR^ittopavItaM cha granthinaikena saMyutam || 42|| sudarshanAya putrAya dadau prItyA tadAmbikA | uddishya shivagAyatrIM ShoDashAkSharasaMyutAm || 43|| tadoM namaH shivAyeti shrIshabdapUrvakAya cha | vArAnShoDasha sa~NkalpapUjAM kuryAdayaM baTuH || 44|| AsnAnAdipraNAmAntaM pUjayanvR^iShabhadhvajam | mantravAditrapUjAbhiH sarShINAM sannidhau tathA || 45|| nAmamantrAnanekAMshcha pAThayAmAsa vai tadA | uvAcha suprasannAtmA chaNDikA cha shivastathA || 46|| madarpitaM cha yatki~nchiddhanadhAnyAdikaM tathA | tatsarvaM cha tvayA grAhyaM na doShAya bhaviShyati || 47|| mama kR^itye bhavAnmukhyo devIkR^itye visheShataH | ghR^itatailAdikaM sarvaM tvayA grAhyaM madarpitam || 48|| prAjApatyaM bhavedyarhiM tarhyeko hi bhavAnbhavet | tadA pUjA cha sampUrNAnyathA sarvA cha niShphalA || 49|| tilakaM vartulaM kAryaM snAnaM kAryaM sadA tvayA | shivasandhyA cha kartavyA gAyatrI cha tadIyakA || 50|| matsevAM prathamaM kR^itvA kAryamanyatkulochitam | evaM kR^ite.akhile bhadraM doShAH kShAntA mayA tava || 51|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA tasya putrAshcha chatvAro baTukAstadA | abhiShiktAshchaturdikShu shivena paramAtmanA || 52|| chaNDI chaivAtmanikaTe putraM sthApya sudarshanam | tatputrAnprerayAmAsa varAndattvA hyanekashaH || 53|| devyuvAcha | ubhayorvyUhayormadhye baTuko yo bhavenmama | tasya syAdvijayo nityaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 54|| bhavAMshcha pUjito yena tenaivAhaM prapUjitA | kartavyaM hi bhavadbhishcha svIyaM karma sadA suta || 55|| sUta uvAcha | evaM tasmai varA dattAH saputrAya mahAtmane | sudarshanAya kR^ipayA shivAbhyAM jagatAM kR^ite || 56|| shivAbhyAM sthApitA yasmAttasmAtte baTukAH smR^itAH | tapobhraShTA yato jAtAH smR^itAstasmAttapo.adhamAH || 57|| shivayoH kR^ipayA sarve vistAraM bahudhA gatAH | teShAM cha prathamA pUjA mahApUjA mahAtmanaH || 58|| tena yAvatkR^itA naiva pUjA vai sha~Nkarasya cha | tAvatpUjA na karttavyA kR^itA chenna shubhApi sA || 59|| shubhaM vApyashubhaM vApi baTukaM na parityajet | prAjApatye cha bhojye vai baTureko vishiShyate || 60|| shivayoshcha tathA kArye visheSho.atra pradR^ishyate | tadeva shR^iNu suprAj~na yathAhaM vachmi te.anagha || 61|| tasyaiva nagare rAj~no bhadrasya nityabhojane | prAjApatyasya niyame hyandhakeshasamIpataH || 62|| yajjAtamadbhutaM vR^ittaM shivAnugrahakAraNAt | shrUyatAM tachcha suprItyA kathayAmi yathAshrutam || 63|| dhvaja ekashcha tadrAj~ne dattastuShTena shambhunA | proktashcha kR^ipayA rAjA devadevena tena saH || 64|| prAtashcha badhyatAM rAjandhvajo rAtrau patiShyati | mama tvevaM cha sampUrNe prAjApatye tathA punaH || 65|| anyathAyaM dhvajo me hi rAtrAvapi sthiro bhavet | ityuktvAntarhitaH shambhU rAj~ne tuShTaH kR^ipAnidhiH || 66|| tatheti niyamashchAsIttasya rAj~no mahAmune | prAjApatyaM kR^itaM nityaM shivapUjAvidhAnataH || 67|| svayaM prAtarvivardheta dhvajaH sAyaM patediti | yadi kAryaM cha sampUrNaM jAtaM chaiva bhavediha || 68|| ekasminsamaye chAtra baToH kAryaM purA hyabhUt | dhvajaH sa patito vai hi brahmabhojaM vinApi hi || 69|| dR^iShTvA tachcha tadA tatra pR^iShTA rAj~nA cha paNDitAH | bhu~njate brAhmaNA hyatra notthito vai dhvajastviti || 70|| kathaM cha patitaH so.atra brAhmaNA brUta satyataH | te pR^iShTAshcha tadA prochurbrAhmaNAH paNDitottamAH || 71|| brahmabhoje mahArAja baTuko bhojitaH purA | chaNDIputraH shivastuShTastasmAchcha patito dhvajaH || 72|| tachChrutvA nR^ipatiH so.atha janAshchAnye.api sarvashaH | abhavanvismitAstatra prashaMsAM chakrire tataH || 73|| evaM cha mahimA teShAM vardhitaH sha~NkareNa hi | tasmAchcha baTukAH shreShThAH purAvidbhiH prakIrtitAH || 74|| shivapUjA tu taiH pUrvamuttAryA nAnyathA punaH | anyeShAM nAdhikAro.asti shivasya vachanAdiha || 75|| uttAraNaM cha kAryaM vai pUjA pUrNA bhavatviti | etAvadeva teShAM tu kAryaM nAnyattathaiva cha || 76|| etatsarvaM samAkhyAtaM yatpR^iShTaM cha munIshvarAH | yachChrutvA shivapUjAyAH phalaM prApnoti vai naraH || 77|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM baTukotpattivarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.13|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.14\. chaturdasho.adhyAyaH | somanAthajyotirli~NgotpattivarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | jyotiShAM chaiva li~NgAnAM mAhAtmyaM kathayAdhunA | utpattiM cha tathA teShAM brUhi sarvaM yathAshrutam || 1|| sUta uvAcha | shR^iNvantu viprA vakShyAmi tanmAhAtmyaM janiM tathA | sa~NkShepato yathAbuddhi sadguroshcha mayA shrutam || 2|| eteShAM chaiva mAhAtmyaM vaktuM varShashatairapi | shakyate na munishreShThAstathApi kathayAmi vaH || 3|| somanAthashcha teShAM vai prathamaH parikIrtitaH | tanmAhAtmyaM shR^iNu mune prathamaM sAvadhAnataH || 4|| saptaviMshanmitAH kanyA dakSheNa cha mahAtmanA | tena chandramase dattA ashvinyAdyA munIshvarAH || 5|| chandraM cha svAminaM prApya shobhamAnA visheShataH | chandro.api chaiva tAH prApya shobhate sma nirantaram || 6|| hemnA chaiva maNirbhAti maNinA hema chaiva hi | evaM cha samaye tasya yajjAtaM shrUyatAmiti || 7|| sarvAsvapi cha patnIShu rohiNI nAma yA smR^itA | yathaikA sA priyA chAsIttathAnyA na kadAchana || 8|| anyAshcha duHkhamApannAH pitaraM sharaNaM yayuH | gatvA tasmai cha yadduHkhaM tathA tAbhirniveditam || 9|| dakShaH sa cha tathA shrutvA duHkhaM cha prAptAvAMstadA | samAgatya dvijAshchandraM shAntyAvochad vachastadA || 10|| dakSha uvAcha | vimale cha kule tvaM hi samutpannaH kalAnidhe | AshriteShu cha sarveShu nyUnAdhikyaM kathaM tava || 11|| kR^itaM chettatkR^itaM tachcha na kartavyaM tvayA punaH | vartanaM viShamatvena narakapradamIritam || 12|| sUta uvAcha | dakShashchaivaM cha samprArthya chandraM jAmAtaraM svayam | jagAma mandiraM svaM vai nishchayaM paramaM gataH || 13|| chandro.api vachanaM tasya na chakAra vimohitaH | shivamAyAprabhAveNa yayA sammohitaM jagat || 14|| shubhaM bhAvi yadA yasya shubhaM bhavati tasya vai | ashubhaM cha yadA bhAvi kathaM tasya shubhaM bhavet || 15|| chandro.api balavadbhAvivashAnmene na tadvachaH | rohiNyAM cha samAsakto nAnyAM mene kadAchana || 16|| tachChrutvA punarAgatya svayaM duHkhasamanvitaH | prArthayAmAsa chandraM sa dakSho dakShaH sunItitaH || 17|| dakSha uvAcha | shrUyatAM chandra yatpUrvaM prArthito bahudhA mayA | na mAnitaM tvayA yasmAttasmAttvaM cha kShayI bhava || 18|| sUta uvAcha | ityukte tena chandro vai kShayI jAtaH kShaNAdiha | hAhAkAro mahAnAsIttadendau kShINatAM gate || 19|| devarShayastadA sarve kiM kAryaM hA kathaM bhavet | iti duHkhaM samApannA vihvalA hyabhavanmune || 20|| vij~nApitAshcha chandreNa sarve shakrAdayaH surAH | R^iShayashcha vasiShThAdyA brahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH || 21|| gatvApi tu tadA prochustad vR^ittaM nikhilaM mune | brahmaNe R^iShayo devA natvA nutvAtivihvalAH || 22|| brahmApi tadvachaH shrutvA vismayaM paramaM yayau | shivamAyAM suprashasya shrAvayaMstAnuvAcha ha || 23|| brahmovAcha | aho kaShTaM mahajjAtaM sarvalokasya duHkhadam | chandrastu sarvadA duShTo dakShashcha shaptavAnamum || 24|| sarvaM duShTena chandreNa kR^itaM karmApyanekashaH | shrUyatAmR^iShayo devAshchandrakR^ityaM purAtanam || 25|| bR^ihaspatergR^ihaM gatvA tArA duShTena vai hR^itA | tasya bhAryA punashchaiva sa daityAnsamupasthitaH || 26|| samAshritastadA daityAnyuddhaM devaishchakAra ha | mayAtriNA niShiddhashcha tasmai tArAM dadau shashI || 27|| tAM cha garbhavatIM dR^iShTvA na gR^ihNAmIti so.abravIt | asmAbhirvArito jIvaH kR^ichChrAjjagrAha tAM tadA || 28|| yadi garbhaM jahAtIha gR^ihNAmItyabravItpunaH | garbhe mayA punastatra tyAjite munisattamAH || 29|| kasyAyaM cha punargarbhaH somasyeti cha sAbravIt | pashchAttena gR^ihItA sA mayA cha vAritena vai || 30|| evaMvidhAni chandrasya dushcharitrANyanekashaH | varNyante kiM punastAni so.adyApi kurute katham || 31|| yajjAtaM tat susa~njAtaM nAnyathA bhavati dhruvam | ataH paramupAyaM vo vakShyAmi shR^iNutAdarAt || 32|| prabhAsake shubhe kShetre vrajeshchandraH sadaivataiH | shivamArAdhayettatra mR^ityu~njayavidhAnataH || 33|| nidhAyeshaM purastatra chandrastapatu nityashaH | prasannashcha shivaH pashchAdakShayaM taM kariShyati || 34|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya brahmaNaste surarShayaH | sannivR^ityAyayuH sarve yatra dakShavidhU tataH || 35|| gR^ihItvA te tatashchandraM dakShaM chAshvAsya nirjarAH | prabhAse R^iShayashchakrustatra gatvAkhilAshcha vai || 36|| AvAhya tIrthavaryANi sarasvatyAdikAni cha | pArthivena tadA pUjAM mR^ityu~njayavidhAnataH || 37|| te devAshcha tadA sarve R^iShayo nirmalAshayAH | sthApya chandraM prabhAse cha svaM svaM dhAma yayurmudA || 38|| chandreNa cha tapastaptaM ShaNmAsaM cha nirantaram | mR^ityu~njayena mantreNa pUjito vR^iShabhadhvajaH || 39|| dashakoTimitaM mantraM samAvR^itya shashI cha tam | dhyAtvA mR^ityu~njayaM mantraM tasthau nishchalamAnasaH || 40|| taM dR^iShTvA sha~Nkaro devaH prasanno.abhUttataH prabhuH | AvirbhUya vidhuM prAha svabhaktaM bhaktavatsalaH || 41|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | varaM vR^iNIShva bhadraM te manasA yatsamIpsitam | prasanno.ahaM shashinsarvaM dAsye varamanuttamam || 42|| chandra uvAcha | yadi prasanno devesha kimasAdhyaM bhavenmama | tathApi me sharIrasya kShayaM vAraya sha~Nkara || 43|| kShantavyo me.aparAdhashcha kalyANaM kuru sarvadA | ityukte cha tadA tena shivo vachanamabravIt || 44|| shiva uvAcha | pakShe cha kShIyatAM chandra kalA te cha dine dine | punashcha vardhatAM pakShe sA kalA cha nirantaram || 45|| sUta uvAcha | evaM sati tadA devA harShanirbharamAnasAH | R^iShayashcha tathA sarve samAjagmurdrutaM dvijAH || 46|| Agatya cha tadA sarve chandrAyAshiShamabruvan | shivaM natvA karau baddhvA prArthayAmAsurAdarAt || 47|| devAH UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva paramesha namo.astu te | umayA sahitaH shambho svAminnatra sthiro bhava || 48|| sUta uvAcha | tatashchandreNa sadbhaktyA saMstutaH sha~NkaraH purA | nirAkArashcha sAkAraH punashchaivAbhavatprabhuH || 49|| prasannashcha sa devAnAM kShetramAhAtmyahetave | chandrasya yashase tatra nAmnA chandrasya sha~NkaraH || 50|| someshvarashcha nAmnAsIdvikhyAto bhuvanatraye | kShayakuShThAdirogANAM nAshakaH pUjanAd dvijAH || 51|| dhanyo.ayaM kR^itakR^ityo.ayaM yannAmnA sha~NkaraH svayam | sthitashcha jagatAM nAthaH pAvaya~njagatItalam || 52|| tatkuNDaM taishcha tatraiva sarvairdevaiH pratiShThitam | shivena brahmaNA tatra hyavibhaktaM tu tatpunaH || 53|| chandrakuNDaM prasiddhaM cha pR^ithivyAM pApanAshanam | tatra snAti naro yaH sa sarvaiH pApaiH pramuchyate || 54|| rogAH sarve kShayAdyAshcha hyasAdhyA ye bhavanti vai | te sarve cha kShayaM yAnti ShaNmAsaM snAnamAtrataH || 55|| prabhAsaM cha parikramya pR^ithivIkramasambhavam | phalaM prApnoti shuddhAtmA mR^itaH svarge mahIyate || 56|| somali~NgaM naro dR^iShTvA sarvapApAtpramuchyate | labdhvA phalaM mano.abhIShTaM mR^itaH svargaM samIhate || 57|| yadyatphalaM samuddishya kurute tIrthamuttamam | tattatphalamavApnoti sarvathA nAtra saMshayaH || 58|| iti te R^iShayo devAH phalaM dR^iShTvA tathAvidham | mudA shivaM namaskR^itya gR^ihItvA chandramakShayam || 59|| parikramya cha tattIrthaM prashaMsantashcha te yayuH | chandrashchApi svakIyaM cha kAryaM chakre purAtanam || 60|| iti sarvaH samAkhyAtaH someshasya samudbhavaH | evaM someshvaraM li~NgaM samutpannaM munIshvarAH || 61|| yaH shR^iNoti tadutpattiM shrAvayedvA parAnnaraH | sarvAnkAmAnavApnoti sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 62|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM somanAthajyotirli~NgotpattivarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.14|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.15\. pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH | mallikArjunanAmakadvitIyajyotirli~NgavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | ataH paraM pravakShyAmi mallikArjunasambhavam | yaM shrutvA bhaktimAndhImAnsarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 1|| pUrvaM cha kathitaM yachcha tatpunaH kathayAmyaham | kumAracharitaM divyaM sarvapApavinAshanam || 2|| yadA pR^ithvIM samAkramya kailAsaM punarAgataH | kumAraH sa shivAputrastArakArirmahAbalaH || 3|| tadA surarShirAgatya sarvaM vR^ittaM jagAda ha | gaNeshvaravivAhAdi bhrAmayaMstaM svabuddhitaH || 4|| tachChrutvA sa kumAro hi praNamya pitarau cha tau | jagAma parvataM krau~nchaM pitR^ibhyAM vArito.api hi || 5|| kumArasya viyogena tanmAtA girijA yadA | duHkhitAsIttadA shambhustAmuvAcha subodhakR^it || 6|| kathaM priye duHkhitAsi na duHkhaM kuru pArvati | AyAsyati sutaH subhrUstyajyatAM duHkhamutkaTam || 7|| sA yadA cha na taM mene pArvatI duHkhitA bhR^isham | tadA cha preShitAstatra sha~NkareNa surarShayaH || 8|| devAshcha R^iShayaH sarve sagaNA hi mudAnvitAH | kumArAnayanArthaM vai tatra jagmuH subuddhayaH || 9|| tatra gatvA cha te sarve kumAraM supraNamya cha | vij~nApya bahudhApyenaM prArthanAM chakrurAdarAt || 10|| devAdiprArthanAM tAM cha shivAj~nAsa~NkulAM guruH | na mene sa kumAro hi mahAha~NkAravihvalaH || 11|| tatashcha punarAvR^itya sarve te hi shivAntikam | svaM svaM sthAnaM gatA natvA prApya sha~NkarashAsanam || 12|| tadA cha girijA devI virahaM putrasambhavam | shambhushcha paramaM duHkhaM prApa tasminnanAgate || 13|| atho suduHkhitau dInau lokAchArakarau tadA | jagmatustatra susnehAtsvaputro yatra saMsthitaH || 14|| sa putrashcha kumArAkhyaH pitrorAgamanaM gireH | j~nAtvA dUraM gato.asnehAdyojanatrayameva cha || 15|| krau~nche cha parvate dUraM gate tasminsvaputrake | tau cha tatra samAsInau jyotIrUpaM samAshritau || 16|| putrasnehAturau tau vai shivau parvaNi parvaNi | darshanArthaM kumArasya svaputrasya hi gachChataH || 17|| amAvAsyAdine shambhuH svayaM gachChati tatra ha | paurNamAsIdine tatra pArvatI gachChati dhruvam || 18|| taddinaM hi samArabhya mallikArjunasambhavam | li~NgaM chaiva shivasyaikaM prasiddhaM bhuvanatraye || 19|| talli~NgaM yaH samIkSheta sa sarvaiH kilbiShairapi | muchyate nAtra sandehaH sarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 20|| duHkhaM cha dUrato yAti sukhamAtyantikaM labhet | jananIgarbhasambhUtaM kaShTaM nApnoti vai punaH || 21|| dhanadhAnyasamR^iddhishcha pratiShThArogyameva cha | abhIShTaphalasiddhishcha jAyate nAtra saMshayaH || 22|| jyotirli~NgaM dvitIyaM cha proktaM mallikasa.nj~nitam | darshanAtsarvasukhadaM kathitaM lokahetave || 23|| iti shrIshivapurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM mallikArjunanAmakadvitIyajyotirli~NgavarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.15|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.16\. ShoDasho.adhyAyaH | mahAkAlajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNanam 1 |} R^iShaya UchuH | sUta sarvaM vijAnAsi vastu vyAsaprasAdataH | jyotiShAM cha kathAM shrutvA tR^iptirnaiva prajAyate || 1|| tasmAttvaM hi visheSheNa kR^ipAM kR^itvAtulAM prabho | jyotirli~NgaM tR^itIyaM cha kathaya tvaM hi no.adhunA || 2|| sUta uvAcha | dhanyo.ahaM kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM shrImatAM bhavatAM yadi | gatashcha sa~NgamaM viprA dhanyA vai sAdhusa~NgatiH || 3|| ato matvA svabhAgyaM hi kathayiShyAmi pAvanIm | pApapraNAshinIM divyAM kathAM cha shR^iNutAdarAt || 4|| avantI nagarI ramyA muktidA sarvadehinAm | shivapriyA mahApuNyA vartate lokapAvanI || 5|| tatrAsId brAhmaNashreShThaH shubhakarmaparAyaNaH | vedAdhyayanakartA cha vedakarmarataH sadA || 6|| agnyAdhAnasamAyuktaH shivapUjArataH sadA | pArthivIM pratyahaM mUrtiM pUjayAmAsa vai dvijaH || 7|| sarvakarmaphalaM prApya dvijo vedapriyaH sadA | satAM gatiM samAlebhe samyajj~nAnaparAyaNaH || 8|| tatputrAstAdR^ishAshchAsaMshchatvAro munisattamAH | shivapUjAratA nityaM pitroranavamAH sadA || 9|| devapriyashcha tajjyeShThaH priyamedhAstataH param | tR^itIyaH sukR^ito nAma dharmavAhI cha suvrataH || 10|| teShAM puNyapratApAchcha pR^ithivyAM sukhamaidhata | shuklapakShe yathA chandro vardhate cha nirantaram || 11|| tathA teShAM guNAstatra vardhante sma sukhAvahAH | brahmatejomayI sA vai nagarI chAbhavattadA || 12|| etasminnantare tatra yajjAtaM vR^ittamuttamam | shrUyatAM tad dvijashreShThAH kathayAmi yathAshrutam || 13|| parvate ratnamAle cha dUShaNAkhyo mahAsuraH | balavAndaityarAjashcha dharmadveShI nirantaram || 14|| brahmaNo varadAnAchcha jagattuchChIchakAra ha | devAH parAjitAstena sthAnAnniHsAritAstathA || 15|| pR^ithivyAM vedadharmAshcha smR^itidharmAshcha sarvashaH | sphoTitAstena duShTena siMheneva shashAH khalu || 16|| yAvanto vedadharmAshcha tAvanto dUrataH kR^itAH | tIrthe tIrthe tathA kShetre dharmo nItashcha dUrataH || 17|| avantI nagarI ramyA tatraikA dR^ishyate punaH | itthaM vichArya tenaiva yatkR^itaM shrUyatAM hi tat || 18|| bahusainyasamAyukto dUShaNaH sa mahAsuraH | tatrasthAnbrAhmaNAnsarvAnuddishya samupAyayau || 19|| tatrAgatya sa daityendrashchaturo daityasattamAn | provAchAhUya vachanaM vipradrohI mahAkhalaH || 20|| daitya uvAcha | kimete brAhmaNA duShTA na kurvanti vacho mama | vedadharmaratA ete sarve daNDyA mate mama || 21|| sarve devA mayA loke rAjAnashcha parAjitAH | vashe kiM brAhmaNAH shakyA na kartuM daityasattamAH || 22|| yadi jIvitumichChA syAttadA dharmaM shivasya cha | vedAnAM paramaM dharmaM tyaktvA sukhasubhAginaH || 23|| anyathA jIvane teShAM saMshayashcha bhaviShyati | iti satyaM mayA proktaM tatkurudhvaM visha~NkitAH || 24|| sUta uvAcha | iti nishchitya te daityAshchatvAraH pAvakA iva | chaturdikShu tadA jAtAH pralaye cha yathA purA || 25|| te brAhmaNAstadA shrutvA daityAnAmudyamaM tadA | na duHkhaM lebhire tatra shivadhyAnaparAyaNAH || 26|| dhairyaM samAshritAste cha rekhAmAtraM tadA dvijAH | na cheluH paramadhyAnAdvarAkAH ke shivAgrataH || 27|| etasminnantare taistu vyAptAsInnagarI shubhA | lokAshcha pIDitAstaistu brAhmaNAnsamupAyayuH || 28|| lokA UchuH | svAminaH kiM cha kartavyaM duShTAshcha samupAgatAH | hiMsitA bahavo lokA AgatAshcha samIpataH || 29|| sUta uvAcha | teShAmiti vachaH shrutvA vedapriyasutAshcha te | samUchurbrAhmaNA.NstAnvai vishvastAH sha~Nkare sadA || 30|| brAhmaNA UchuH | shrUyatAM vidyate naiva balaM duShTabhayAvaham | na shastrANi tathA santi yachcha te vimukhAH punaH || 31|| sAmAnyasyApamAno no hyAshrayasya bhavediha | punashcha kiM samarthasya shivasyeha bhaviShyati || 32|| shivo rakShAM karotvadyAsurANAM bhayataH prabhuH | nAnyathA sharaNaM loke bhaktavatsalataH shivAt || 33|| sUta uvAcha | iti dhairyaM samAsthAya samarchAM pArthivasya cha | kR^itvA te cha dvijAH samyak sthitA dhyAnaparAyaNAH | dR^iShTA daityena tAvachcha te viprAH sabalena hi || 34|| dUShaNena vachaH proktaM hanyatAM vadhyatAmiti | tachChrutaM taistadA naiva daityaproktaM vacho dvijaiH | vedapriyasutaiH shambhordhyAnamArgaparAyaNaiH || 35|| atha yAvatsa duShTAtmA hantumaichChad dvijAMshcha tAn | tAvachcha prArthivasthAne garta AsItsashabdakaH || 36|| gartAttataH samutpannaH shivo vikaTarUpadhR^ik | mahAkAla iti khyAto duShTahantA satAM gatiH || 37|| mahAkAlaH samutpanno duShTAnAM tvAdR^ishAmaham | khala tvaM brAhmaNAnAM hi samIpAd dUrato vraja || 38|| ityuktvA hu~NkR^itenaiva bhasmasAtkR^itavAMstadA | dUShaNaM cha mahAkAlaH sha~NkaraH sabalaM drutam || 39|| kiyatsainyaM hataM tena ki~nchitsainyaM palAyitam | dUShaNashcha hatastena shiveneha parAtmanA || 40|| sUryaM dR^iShTvA yathA yAti sa~NkShayaM sarvashastamaH | tathaiva cha shivaM dR^iShTvA tatsainyaM vinanAsha ha || 41|| devadundubhayo neduH puShpavR^iShTiH papAta ha | devaH samAyayuH sarve haribrahmAdayastathA || 42|| bhaktyA praNamya taM devaM sha~NkaraM lokasha~Nkaram | tuShTuvurvividhaiH stotraiH kR^itA~njalipuTA dvijAH || 43|| brAhmaNAMshcha samAshvAsya suprasannaH shivaH svayam | varaM brUteti chovAcha mahAkAlo maheshvaraH || 44|| tachChrutvA te dvijAH sarve kR^itA~njalipuTAstadA | supraNamya shivaM bhaktyA prochuH sannatamastakAH || 45|| dvijA UchuH | mahAkAla mahAdeva duShTadaNDakara prabho | muktiM prayachCha naH shambho saMsArAmbudhitaH shiva || 46|| atraiva lokarakShArthaM sthAtavyaM hi tvayA shiva | svadarshakAnnarAn shambho tAraya tvaM sadA prabho || 47|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktastaiH shivastatra tasthau garte sushobhane | bhaktAnAM chaiva rakShArthaM dattvA tebhyashcha sadgatim || 48|| dvijAste muktimApannAshchaturddikShu shivAspadam | kroshamAtraM tadA jAtaM li~NgarUpiNa eva cha || 49|| mahAkAleshvaro nAma shivaH khyAtashcha bhUtale | taM dR^iShTvA na bhavetsvapne ki~nchidduHkhamapi dvijAH || 50|| yaM yaM kAmamapekShyaiva talli~NgaM bhajate tu yaH | taM taM kAmamavApnoti labhenmokShaM paratra cha || 51|| etatsarvaM samAkhyAtaM mahAkAlasya suvratAH | samudbhavashcha mAhAtmyaM kimanyachChrotumichChatha || 52|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM mahAkAlajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.16|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.17\. saptadasho.adhyAyaH | mahAkAlajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNanam 2 |} R^iShaya UchuH | mahAkAlasamAhvasthajyotirli~Ngasya rakShiNaH | bhaktAnAM mahimAnaM cha punarbrUhi mahAmate || 1|| sUta uvAcha | shR^iNutAdarato viprA bhaktarakShAvidhAyinaH | mahAkAlasya li~Ngasya mAhAtmyaM bhaktivardhanam || 2|| ujjayinyAmabhUdrAjA chandrasenAhvayo mahAn | sarvashAstrArthatattvaj~naH shivabhakto jitendriyaH || 3|| tasyAbhavatsakhA rAj~no maNibhadro gaNo dvijAH | girIshagaNamukhyashcha sarvalokanamaskR^itaH || 4|| ekadA sa gaNendro hi prasannAsyo mahAmaNim | maNibhadro dadau tasmai chintAmaNimudAradhIH || 5|| sa vai maNiH kaustubhavad dyotamAno.arkasannibhaH | dhyAto dR^iShTaH shruto vApi ma~NgalaM yachChati dhruvam || 6|| tasya kAntitalaspR^iShTaM kAMsyaM tAmramayastrapu | pAShANAdikamanyadvA drutaM bhavati hATakam || 7|| sa tu chintAmaNiM kaNThe bibhrad rAjA shivAshrayaH | chandraseno rarAjAti devamadhyeva bhAnumAn || 8|| shrutvA chintAmaNigrIvaM chandrasenaM nR^ipottamam | nikhilAH kShitirAjAnastR^iShNAkShubdhahR^ido.abhavan || 9|| nR^ipA matsariNaH sarve taM maNiM chandrasenataH | nAnopAyairayAchanta devalabdhamabuddhayaH || 10|| sarveShAM bhUbhR^itAM yA~nchA chandrasenena tena vai | vyarthIkR^itA mahAkAladR^iDhabhaktena bhUsurAH || 11|| te kadarthIkR^itAH sarve chandrasenena bhUbhR^itA | rAjAnaH sarvadeshAnAM saMrambhaM chakrire tadA || 12|| atha te sarvarAjAnashchatura~NgabalAnvitAH | chandrasenaM raNe jetuM sambabhUvuH kilodyatAH || 13|| te tu sarve sametA vai kR^itasa~NketasaMvidaH | ujjayinyAshchaturdvAraM rurudhurbahusainikAH || 14|| saMrudhyamAnAM svapurIM dR^iShTvA nikhilarAjabhiH | tameva sharaNaM rAjA mahAkAleshvaraM yayau || 15|| nirvikalpo nirAhAraH sa nR^ipo dR^iDhanishchayaH | samAnarcha mahAkAlaM divAnaktamananyadhIH || 16|| tataH sa bhagavA~nChambhurmahAkAlaH prasannadhIH | taM rakShitumupAyaM vai chakre taM shR^iNutAdarAt || 17|| tadaiva samaye gopI kAchittatra purottame | charantI sashishurviprA mahAkAlAntikaM yayau || 18|| pa~nchAbdavayasaM bAlaM vahantI gatabhartR^ikA | rAj~nA kR^itAM mahAkAlapUjAM sApashyadAdarAt || 19|| sA dR^iShTvA sumahAshcharyAM shivapUjAM cha tatkR^itAm | praNipatya svashiviraM punarevAbhyapadyata || 20|| etatsarvamasheSheNa sa dR^iShTvA vallavIsutaH | kutUhalena tAM kartuM shivapUjAM mano dadhe || 21|| AnIya hR^idyaM pAShANaM shUnye tu shivirAntare | avidUre svashivirAchChivali~NgaM sa bhaktitaH || 22|| gandhAla~NkAravAsobhirdhUpadIpAkShatAdibhiH | vidhAya kR^itrimairdravyairnaivedyaM chApyakalpayat || 23|| bhUyo bhUyaH samabhyarchya patraiH puShpairmanoramaiH | nR^ityaM cha vividhaM kR^itvA praNanAma punaH punaH || 24|| etasminsamaye putraM shivAsaktasuchetasam | praNayAdgopikA sA taM bhojanAya samAhvayat || 25|| yadAhUto.api bahusha; shivapUjAktamAnasaH | bAlashcha bhojanaM naichChattadA tatra yayau prasUH || 26|| taM vilokya shivasyAgre niShaNNaM mIlitekShaNam | chakarSha pANiM sa~NgR^ihya kopena samatADayat || 27|| AkR^iShTastADitashchApi nAgachChat svasuto yadA | tAM pUjAM nAshayAmAsa kShiptvA li~NgaM cha dUrataH || 28|| hAheti dUyamAnaM taM nirbhartsya svasutaM cha sA | punarvivesha svagR^ihaM gopI krodhasamanvitA || 29|| mAtrA vinAshitAM pUjAM dR^iShTvA devasya shUlinaH | devadeveti chukrosha nipapAta sa bAlakaH || 30|| pranaShTasa.nj~naH sahasA sa babhUva shuchAkulaH | labdhasa.nj~no muhUrtena chakShuShI udamIlayat || 31|| tadaiva jAtaM shiviraM mahAkAlasya sundaram | dadarsha sa shishustatra shivAnugrahato.achirAt || 32|| hiraNmayabR^ihad dvAraM kapATavaratoraNam | mahArhanIlavimalavajravedIvirAjitam || 33|| santaptahemakalashairvichitrairbahubhiryutam | prodbhAsitamaNistambhairbaddhasphaTikabhUtalaiH || 34|| tanmadhye ratnali~NgaM hi sha~Nkarasya kR^ipAnidheH | svakR^itArchanasaMyuktamapashyadgopikAsutaH || 35|| sa dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya shishurvismitamAnasaH | sannimagna ivAsIdvai paramAnandasAgare || 36|| tataH stutvA sa girishaM bhUyo bhUyaH praNamya cha | sUrye chAsta~Ngate bAlo nirjagAma shivAlayAt || 37|| athApashyatsvashiviraM purandarapuropamam | sadyo hiraNmayIbhUtaM vichitraM paramojjvalam || 38|| so.antarvivesha bhavanaM sarvashobhAsamanvitam | maNihemagaNAkIrNaM modamAno nishAmukhe || 39|| tatrApashyatsvajananIM svapantIM divyalakShaNAm | ratnAla~NkAradIptA~NgIM sAkShAtsuravadhUmiva || 40|| atho sa tanayo viprAH shivAnugrahabhAjanam | javenotthApayAmAsa mAtaraM sukhavihvalaH || 41|| sotthitAdbhutamAlakShyApUrvaM sarvamivAbhavat | mahAnandasumagnA hi sasvaje svasutaM cha tam || 42|| shrutvA putramukhAtsarvaM prasAdaM girijApateH | prabhuM vij~nApayAmAsa yo bhajatyanishaM shivam || 43|| sa rAjA sahasAgatya samAptaniyamo nishi | dadarsha gopikAsUnoH prabhAvaM shivatoShaNam || 44|| dR^iShTvA mahIpatiH sarvaM tatsAmAtyapurohitaH | AsInnimagno vidhR^itiH paramAnandasAgare || 45|| premNA bAShpajalaM mu~nchan chandraseno nR^ipo hi saH | shivanAmochcharanprItyA parirebhe tamarbhakam || 46|| mahAmahotsavastatra prababhUvAdbhuto dvijAH | maheshakIrtanaM chakruH sarve cha sukhavihvalAH || 47|| evamatyadbhutAchArAchChivamAhAtmyadarshanAt | paurANAM sambhramAchchaiva sA rAtriH kShaNatAmagAt || 48|| atha prabhAte yuddhAya puraM saMrudhya saMsthitAH | rAjAnashchAravaktrebhyaH shushruvushcharitaM cha tat || 49|| te sametAshcha rAjAnaH sarve ye ye samAgatAH | parasparamiti prochustachChrutvA chakita ati || 50|| rAjAna UchuH | ayaM rAjA chandrasenaH shivabhakto.atidurjayaH | ujjayinyA mahAkAlapuryAH patiranAkulaH || 51|| IdR^ishAH shishavo yasya puryAM santi shivavratAH | sa rAjA chandrasenastu mahAsha~NkarasevakaH || 52|| nUnamasya virodhena shivaH krodhaM kariShyati | tatkrodhAddhi vayaM sarve bhaviShyAmo vinaShTakAH || 53|| tasmAdanena rAj~nA vai milApaH kArya eva hi | evaM sati maheshAnaH kariShyati kR^ipAM parAm || 54|| sUta uvAcha | iti nishchitya te bhUpAstyaktavairAH sadAshayAH | sarve babhUvuH suprItA nyastashastrAstrapANayaH || 55|| vivishuste purIM ramyAM mahAkAlasya bhUbhR^itaH | mahAkAlaM samAnarchushchandrasenAnumoditAH || 56|| tataste gopavanitAgehaM jagmurmahIbhR^itaH | prashaMsantashcha tadbhAgyaM sarve divyamahodayam || 57|| te tatra chandrasenena pratyudgamyAbhipUjitAH | mahArhaviShTaragatAH pratyanandan suvismitAH || 58|| gopasUnoH prasAdAttatprAdurbhUtaM shivAlayam | saMvIkShya shivali~NgaM cha shive chakruH parAM matim || 59|| tataste gopashishave prItA nikhilabhUbhujaH | dadurbahUni vastUni tasmai shivakR^ipArthinaH || 60|| ye ye sarveShu desheShu gopAstiShThanti bhUrishaH | teShAM tameva rAjAnaM chakrire sarvapArthivAH || 61|| athAsminnantare sarvaistridashairabhipUjitaH | prAdurbabhUva tejasvI hanUmAn vAnareshvaraH || 62|| te tasyAbhigamAdeva rAjAno jAtasambhramAH | pratyutthAya namashchakurbhaktinamrAtmamUrtayaH || 63|| teShAM madhye samAsInaH pUjitaH plavageshvaraH | gopAtmajaM tamAli~Ngya rAj~no vIkShyedamabravIt || 64|| hanUmAnuvAcha | sarve shR^iNvantu bhadraM vo rAjAno ye cha dehinaH | R^ite shivaM nAnyatamo gatirasti sharIriNAm || 65|| evaM gopasuto diShTyA shivapUjAM vilokya cha | amantreNApi sampUjya shivaM shivamavAptavAn || 66|| eSha bhaktavaraH shambhorgopAnAM kIrtivardhanaH | iha bhuktvAkhilAnbhogAnante mokShamavApsyati || 67|| asya vaMshe.aShTamo bhAvI nando nAma mahAyashAH | prApsyate tasya putratvaM kR^iShNo nArAyaNaH svayam || 68|| adyaprabhR^iti loke.asminneSha gopakumArakaH | nAmnA shrIkara ityuchchairlokakhyAtiM gamiShyati || 69|| sUta uvAcha | evamuktvA~njanIsUnuH shivarUpo harIshvaraH | sarvAn rAj~nashchandrasenaM kR^ipAdR^iShTyA dadarsha ha || 70|| atha tasmai shrIkarAya gopaputrAya dhImate | upAdidesha suprItyA shivAchAraM shivapriyam || 71|| hanUmAnatha suprItaH sarveShAM pashyatAM dvijAH | chandrasenaM shrIkaraM cha tatraivAntaradhIyata || 72|| taM sarve cha mahIpAlAH saMhR^iShTAH pratipUjitAH | chandrasenaM samAmantrya pratijagmuryathAgatam || 73|| shrIkaro.api mahAtejA upadiShTo hanUmatA | brAhmaNaiH saha dharmaj~naishchakre shambhoH samarhaNam || 74|| chandraseno mahArAjaH shrIkaro gopabAlakaH | ubhAvapi paraprItyA mahAkAlaM cha bhejatuH || 75|| kAlena shrIkaraH so.api chandrasenashcha bhUpatiH | samArAdhya mahAkAlaM bhejatuH paramaM padam || 76|| evaMvidho mahAkAlaH shivali~NgaH satAM gatiH | sarvathA duShTahantA cha sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH || 77|| idaM pavitraM paramaM rahasyaM sarvasaukhyadam | AkhyAnaM kathitaM svargyaM shivabhaktivivardhanam || 78|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM mahAkAlajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.17|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.18\. aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH | o~NkAreshvarajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | sUta sUta mahAbhAga shrAvitA hyadbhutA kathA | mahAkAlAkhyali~Ngasya nijabhaktasurakShiNaH || 1|| jyotirli~NgaM chaturthaM cha kR^ipayA vada vittama | oM~NkAre parameshasya sarvapAtakahAriNaH || 2|| sUta uvAcha | oM~NkAre parameshAkhyaM li~NgamAsIdyathA dvijAH | tathA vakShyAmi vaH prItyA shrUyatAM paramarShayaH || 3|| kasmiMshchitsamaye chAtra nArado bhagavAnmuniH | gokarNAkhyaM shivaM gatvA siSheve parabhaktimAn || 4|| tataH sa Agato vindhyaM nageshaM munisattamaH | tatraiva pUjitastena bahumAnapuraHsaram || 5|| mayi sarvaM vidyate cha na nyUnaM hi kadAchana | iti bhAvaM samAsthAya saMsthito nAradAgrataH || 6|| tanmAnaM tattadA shrutvA nArado mAnahA tataH | niHshvasya saMsthitastatra shrutvA vindhyo.abravIdidam || 7|| vindhya uvAcha | kiM nyUnaM cha tvayA dR^iShTaM mayi niH shvAsakAraNam | tachChrutvA nArado vAkyamabravItsa mahAmuniH || 8|| nArada uvAcha | vidyate tvayi sarvaM hi meruruchchataraH punaH | deveShvapi vibhAgo.asya na tavAsti kadAchana || 9|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA nAradastasmAjjagAma cha yathAgatam | vindhyashcha paritapto vai dhigvai me jIvitAdikam || 10|| vishveshvaraM tathA shambhumArAdhya cha tapAmyaham | iti nishchitya manasA sha~NkaraM sharaNaM gataH || 11|| jagAma tatra suprItyA hyo~NkAro yatra vai svayam | chakAra cha punastatra shivamUrtiM cha pArthivIm || 12|| ArAdhya cha tadA shambhuM ShaNmAsaM sa nirantaram | na chachAla tapaHsthAnAchChivadhyAnaparAyaNaH || 13|| evaM vindhyatapo dR^iShTvA prasannaH pArvatIpatiH | svarUpaM darshayAmAsa durlabhaM yoginAmapi || 14|| prasannaH sa tadovAcha brUhi tvaM manasepsitam | tapasA te prasanno.asmi bhaktAnAmIpsitapradaH || 15|| vindhya uvAcha | yadi prasanno devesha buddhiM dehi yathepsitAm | svakAryasAdhinIM shambho tvaM sadA bhaktavatsalaH || 16|| sUta uvAcha | tachChrutvA bhagavAn shambhushchicheta hR^idaye chiram | paropatApadaM vindhyo varamichChati mUDhadhIH || 17|| kiM karomi yadetasmai varadAnaM bhavechChubham | maddattaM paraduHkhAya varadAnaM yathA na hi || 18|| sUta uvAcha | tathApi dattavAn shambhustasmai tadvaramuttamam | vindhya parvatarAja tvaM yathechChasi tathA kuru || 19|| evaM cha samaye devA R^iShayashchAmalAshayAH | sampUjya sha~NkaraM tatra sthAtavyamiti chAbruvan || 20|| tachChrutvA devavachanaM prasannaH parameshvaraH | tathaiva kR^itavAnprItyA lokAnAM sukhahetave || 21|| o~NkAraM chaiva yalli~NgamekaM tachcha dvidhA gatam | praNave chaiva o~NkAranAmAsItsa sadAshivaH || 22|| pArthive chaiva yajjAtaM tadAsItparameshvaraH | bhaktAbhIShTapradau chobhau bhuktimuktipradau dvijAH || 23|| tatpUjAM cha tadA chakrurdevAshcha R^iShayastathA | prApurvarAnanekAMshcha santoShya vR^iShabhadhvajam || 24|| svasvasthAnaM yayurdevA vindhyo.api mudito.adhikam | kAryaM sAdhitavAnsvIyaM paritApaM jahau dvijAH || 25|| ya evaM pUjayechChambhuM mAtR^igarbhaM vasenna hi | yadabhIShTaM phalaM tachcha prApnuyAnnAtra saMshayaH || 26|| sUta uvAcha | etatte sarvamAkhyAtamo~NkAraprabhave phalam | ataH paraM pravakShyAmi kedAraM li~Ngamuttamam || 27|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAmo~NkAreshvarajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.18|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.19\. ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH | kedAreshvarajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | naranArAyaNAkhyau yAvavatArau harerdvijAH | tepAte bhArate khaNDe badaryAshrama eva hi || 1|| tAbhyAM samprArthitaH shambhuH pArthive pUjanAya vai | AyAti nityaM talli~Nge bhaktAdhInatayA shivaH || 2|| evaM pUjayatoH shambhuM tayorviShNvavatArayoH | chirakAlo vyatIyAya shaivayordharmaputrayoH || 3|| ekasminsamaye tatra prasannaH parameshvaraH | pratyuvAcha prasanno.asmi varo me vriyatAmiti || 4|| ityukte cha tadA tena naro nArAyaNaH svayam | UchaturvachanaM tatra lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 5|| naranArAyaNAvUchatuH | yadi prasanno devesha yadi deyo varastvayA | sthIyatAM svena rUpeNa pUjArthaM sha~Nkara svayam || 6|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktastu tadA tAbhyAM kedAre himasaMshraye | svayaM cha sha~Nkarastasthau jyotIrUpo maheshvaraH || 7|| tAbhyAM cha pUjitashchaiva sarvaduHkhabhayApahaH | lokAnAmupakArArthaM bhaktAnAM darshanAya vai || 8|| svayaM sthitastadA shambhuH kedAreshvarasa.nj~nakaH | bhaktAbhIShTaprado nityaM darshanAdarchanAdapi || 9|| devAshcha pUjayantIha R^iShayashcha purAtanAH | mano.abhIShTaphalaM te te suprasannAnmaheshvarAt || 10|| bhavasya pUjanAnnityaM badaryAshramavAsinaH | prApnuvanti yataH so hi bhaktAbhIShTapradaH sadA || 11|| taddinaM hi samArabhya kedAreshvara eva cha | pUjito yena bhaktyA vai duHkhaM svapne.api durlabham || 12|| yo vai hi pANDavAndR^iShTvA mAhiShaM rUpamAsthitaH | mAyAmAsthAya tatraiva palAyanaparo.abhavat || 13|| dhR^itashcha pANDavaistatra hyavA~NmukhatayA sthitaH | puchChaM chaiva dhR^itaM taistu prArthitashcha punaHpunaH || 14|| tadrUpeNa sthitastatra bhaktavatsalanAmabhAk | nayapAle shirobhAgo gatastadrUpataH sthitaH || 15|| tathaiva pUjanAnnityamAj~nAM chaivApyadAttathA | pUjitashcha svayaM shambhustatra tasthau varAnadAt || 16|| pUjayitvA gatAste tu pANDavA muditAstadA | labdhvA chittepsitaM sarvaM vimuktAH sarvaduHkhataH || 17|| tatra nityaM haraH sAkShAtkShetre kedArasa.nj~nake | bhAratIbhiH prajAbhishcha tathaiva paripUjyate || 18|| tatratyaM valayaM yo vai dadAti haravallabhaH | hararUpAntikaM tachcha hararUpasamanvitam || 19|| tathaiva rUpaM dR^iShTvA cha sarvapApaiH pramuchyate | jIvanmukto bhavetso.api yo gato badarIvane || 20|| dR^iShTvA rUpaM narasyaiva tathA nArAyaNasya hi | kedAreshvarashambhoshcha muktibhAgI na saMshayaH || 21|| kedAreshasya bhaktA ye mArgasthAstasya vai mR^itAH | te.api muktA bhavantyeva nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 22|| gatvA tatra prItiyuktaH kedAreshaM prapUjya cha | tatratyamudakaM pItvA punarjanma na vindati || 23|| khaNDe.asmin bhArate viprA naranArAyaNeshvaraH | kedAreshaH prapUjyashcha sarvairjIvaiH subhaktitaH || 24|| asya khaNDasya sa svAmI sarvesho.api visheShataH | sarvakAmapradaH shambhuH kedArAkhyo na saMshayaH || 25|| etadvachaH samAkhyAtaM yatpR^iShTamR^iShisattamAH | shrutvA pApaM haretsarvaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 26|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM kedAreshvarajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.19|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.20\. viMsho.adhyAyaH | bhImAsurakR^itopadravavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | ataH paraM pravakShyAmi mAhAtmyaM bhaimasha~Nkaram | yasya shravaNamAtreNa sarvAbhIShTaM labhennaraH || 1|| kAmarUpAbhidhe deshe sha~Nkaro lokakAmyayA | avatIrNaH svayaM sAkShAtkalyANasukhabhAjanam || 2|| yadarthamavatIrNo.asau sha~Nkaro lokasha~NkaraH | shR^iNutAdaratastachcha kathayAmi munIshvarAH || 3|| bhImo nAma mahovIryo rAkShaso.abhUtpurA dvijAH | duHkhadaH sarvabhUtAnAM dharmadhvaMsakaraH sadA || 4|| kumbhakarNAtsamutpannaH karkaTyAM sumahAbalaH | sahye cha parvate so.api mAtrAvAsaM chakAra ha || 5|| kumbhakarNe cha rAmeNa hate lokabhaya~Nkare | rAkShasI putrasaMyuktA sahye.atiShThatsvayaM tadA || 6|| sa bAla ekadA bhImaH karkaTIM mAtaraM dvijAH | paprachCha cha khalo lokaduHkhado bhImavikramaH || 7|| bhIma uvAcha | mAtarme kaH pitA kutra kathaM vaikAkinI sthitA | j~nAtumichChAmi tatsarvaM yathArthaM tvaM vadAdhunA || 8|| sUta uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTA tadA tena putreNa rAkShasI cha sA | uvAcha putraM sA duShTA shrUyatAM kathayAmyaham || 9|| karkaTyuvAcha | pitA te kumbhakarNashcha rAvaNAnuja eva cha | rAmeNa mAritaH so.ayaM bhrAtrA saha mahAbalaH || 10|| atrAgataH kadAchidvai kumbhakarNaH sa rAkShasaH | madbhogaM kR^itavAMstAta prasahya balavAnpurA || 11|| la~NkAM sa gatavAn mAM cha tyaktvAtraiva mahAbalaH | mayA na dR^iShTA sA la~NkA hyatraiva nivasAmyaham || 12|| pitA me karkaTo nAma mAtA me puShkasI matA | bhartA mama virAdho hi rAmeNa nihataH purA || 13|| pitroH pArshve sthitA chAhaM nihate svAmini priye | pitarau me mR^itau chAtra R^iShiNA bhasmasAtkR^itau || 14|| bhakShaNArthaM gatau tatra kruddhena sumahAtmanA | sutIkShNena sutapasAgastyashiShyeNa vai tadA || 15|| sAhamekAkinI jAtA duHkhitA parvate purA | nivasAmi sma duHkhArtA nirAlambA nirAshrayA || 16|| etasminsamaye hyatra rAkShaso rAvaNAnujaH | Agatya kR^itavAn sa~NgaM mAM vihAya gato hi saH || 17|| tatastvaM cha samutpanno mahAbalaparAkramaH | avalambya punastvAM cha kAlakShepaM karomyaham || 17|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasyA bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | kruddhashcha chintayAmAsa kiM karomi hariM prati || 19|| pitAnena hato me hi tathA mAtAmahA api | virAdhashcha hato.anena duHkhaM bahutaraM kR^itam || 20|| tatputro.ahaM bhaveyaM cheddhariM taM pIDayAmyaham | iti kR^itvA matiM bhImastapastaptuM mahadyayau || 21|| brahmANaM cha samuddishya varShANAM cha sahasrakam | manasA dhyAnamAshritya tapashchakre mahattadA || 22|| UrdhvabAhushchaikapAdaH sUrye dR^iShTiM dadhatpurA | saMsthitaH sa babhUvAtha bhImo rAkShasaputrakaH || 23|| shirasastasya sa~njAtaM tejaH paramadAruNam | tena dagdhAstadA devA brahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH || 24|| praNamya vedhasaM bhaktyA tuShTuvurvividhaiH stavaiH | duHkhaM nivedayA~nchakrurbrahmaNe te savAsavAH || 25|| devA UchuH | brahmanvai rakShasastejo lokAnpIDitumudyatam | yatprArthyate cha duShTena tattvaM dehi varaM vidhe || 26|| no chedadya vayaM dagdhAstIvratattejasA punaH | yAsyAmaH sa~NkShayaM sarve tasmAttaM dehi prArthitam || 27|| sUta uvAcha | iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA brahmA lokapitAmahaH | jagAma cha varaM dAtuM vachanaM chedamabravIt || 28|| brahmovAcha | prasanno.asmi varaM brUhi yatte manasi vartate | iti shrutvA vidhervAkyamabravIdrAkShaso hi saH || 29|| bhIma uvAcha | yadi prasanno devesha yadi deyo varastvayA | atulaM cha balaM me.adya dehi tvaM kamalAsana || 30|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA tu namashchakre brahmaNe sa hi rAkShasaH | brahmA chApi tadA tasmai varaM dattvA gR^ihaM yayau || 31|| rAkShaso gR^ihamAgatya brahmAptAtibalastadA | mAtaraM praNipatyAshu sa bhImaH prAha garvavAn || 32|| bhIma uvAcha | pashya mAtarbalaM me.adya karomi pralayaM mahat | devAnAM shakramukhyAnAM harervai tatsahAyinaH || 33|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA prathamaM bhImo jigye devAnsavAsavAn | sthAnAnniHsArayAmAsa svAtsvAttAnbhImavikramaH || 34|| tato jigye hariM yuddhe prArthitaM nirjarairapi | tato jetuM rasAM daityaH prArambhaM kR^itavAnmudA || 35|| purA sudakShiNaM tatra kAmarUpeshvaraM prabhum | jetuM gatastatastena yuddhamAsIdbhaya~Nkaram || 36|| bhImo.atha taM mahArAjaM prabhAvAd brahmaNo.asuraH | jigye varaprabhAveNa mahAvIraM shivAshrayam || 37|| sa hi jitvA tatastaM cha kAmarUpeshvaraM prabhum | babandha tADayAmAsa bhImo bhImaparAkramaH || 38|| gR^ihItaM tasya sarvasvaM rAjyaM sopaskaraM dvijAH | tena bhImena duShTena shivadAsasya bhUpateH || 39|| rAjA chApi sudharmiShThaH priyadharmo harapriyaH | gR^ihIto nigaDaistena hyekAnte sthApitashcha saH || 40|| tatra tena tadA kR^itvA pArthivIM mUrtimuttamAm | bhajanaM cha shivasyaiva prArabdhaM priyakAmyayA || 41|| ga~NgAyAH stavanaM tena bahudhA cha tadA kR^itam | mAnasaM snAnakarmAdi kR^itvA sha~NkarapUjanam || 42|| pArthivena vidhAnena chakAra nR^ipasattamaH | taddhyAnaM cha yathA syAdvai kR^itvA cha vidhipUrvakam || 43|| praNipAtaistathA stotrairmudrAsanapuraHsaram | kR^itvA hi sakalaM tachcha sa bheje sha~NkaraM mudA || 44|| pa~nchAkSharamayIM vidyAM jajApa praNavAnvitAm | nAnyatkAryaM sa vai kartuM labdhavAnantaraM tadA || 45|| tatpatnI cha tadA sAdhvI dakShiNAnAma vishrutA | vidhAnaM pArthivaM prItyA chakAra nR^ipavallabhA || 46|| dampatI tvekabhAvena sha~NkaraM bhaktasha~Nkaram | bhejAte tatra tau nityaM shivArAdhanatatparau || 47|| rAkShaso yaj~nakarmAdi varadarpavimohitaH | lopayAmAsa tatsarvaM mahyaM vai dIyatAmiti || 48|| bahusainyasamAyukto rAkShasAnAM durAtmanAm | chakAra vasudhAM sarvAM svavashe charShisattamAH || 49|| vedadharmaM shAstradharmaM smR^itidharmaM purANajam | lopayitvA cha tatsarvaM bubhuje svayamUrjitaH || 50|| devAshcha pIDitAstena sashakrA R^iShayastathA | atyantaM duHkhamApannA lokAnniHsAritA dvijAH || 51|| te tato vikalAH sarve savAsavasurarShayaH | brahmaviShNU purodhAya sha~NkaraM sharaNaM yayuH || 52|| stutvA stotrairanekaishcha sha~NkaraM lokasha~Nkaram | prasannaM kR^itavantaste mahAkoshyAstaTe shubhe || 53|| kR^itvA cha pArthivIM mUrtiM pUjayitvA vidhAnataH | tuShTuvurvividhaiH stotrairnamaskArAdibhiH kramAt || 54|| evaM stutastadA shambhurdevAnAM stavanAdibhiH | suprasannataro bhUtvA tAnsurAnidamabravIt || 55|| shiva uvAcha | he hare he vidhe devA R^iShayashchAkhilA aham | prasanno.asmi varaM brUta kiM kAryaM karavANi vaH || 56|| sUta uvAcha | ityukte cha tadA tena shivena vachane dvijAH | supraNamya karau badhvA devA UchuH shivaM tadA || 57|| devA UchuH | sarvaM jAnAsi devesha sarveShAM manasi sthitam | antaryAmI cha sarvasya nAj~nAtaM vidyate tava || 58|| tathApi shrUyatAM nAtha svaduHkhaM brUmahe vayam | tvadAj~nayA mahAdeva kR^ipAdR^iShTyA vilokaya || 59|| rAkShasaH karkaTIputraH kumbhakarNodbhavo balI | pIDayatyanishaM devAnbrahmadattavarorjitaH || 60|| tamimaM jahi bhImAhvaM rAkShasaM duHkhadAyakam | kR^ipAM kuru maheshAna vilambaM na kuru prabho || 61|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktastu suraiH sarvaiH shambhurvai bhaktavatsalaH | vadhaM tasya kariShyAmItyuktvA devAMstato.abravIt || 62|| shambhuruvAcha | kAmarUpeshvaro rAjA madIyo bhakta uttamaH | tasmai brUteti vai devAH kAryaM shIghraM bhaviShyati || 63|| sudakShiNa mahArAja kAmarUpeshvara prabho | madbhaktastvaM visheSheNa kuru madbhajanaM rateH || 64|| daityaM bhImAhvayaM duShTaM brahmaprAptavarorjitam | haniShyAmi na sandehastvattiraskArakAriNam || 65|| sUta uvAcha | atha te nirjarAH sarve tatra gatvA mudAnvitAH | tasmai mahAnR^ipAyochuryaduktaM shambhunA cha tat || 66|| tamityuktvA cha vai devA AnandaM paramaM gatAH | maharShayashcha te sarve yayuH shIghraM nijAshramAn || 67|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM bhImeshvarajyotirli~NgamAhAtmye bhImAsurakR^itopadravavarNanaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.20|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.21\. ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH | bhImeshvarajyotirli~NgotpattistanmAhAtmyavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | shivo.api cha gaNaiH sArdhaM jagAma hitakAmyayA | svabhaktanikaTaM guptastasthau rakShArthamAdarAt || 1|| etasminnantare tatra kAmarUpeshvareNa cha | atyantaM dhyAnamArabdhaM pArthivasya purastadA || 2|| kenachittatra gatvA cha rAkShasAya niveditam | rAjA ki~nchitkarotyevaM tvadarthaM hyAbhichArikam || 3|| sUta uvAcha | rAkShasaH sa cha tachChrutvA kruddhastad hananechChayA | gR^ihItvA karavAlaM cha jagAma nR^ipatiM prati || 4|| tad dR^iShTvA rAkShasastatra pArthivAdi sthitaM cha yat | tadarthaM tatsvarUpaM cha dR^iShTvA ki~nchitkarotyasau || 5|| ata enaM balAdadya hanmi sopaskaraM nR^ipam | vichAryeti mahAkruddho rAkShasaH prAha taM nR^ipam || 6|| bhIma uvAcha | re re pArthiva duShTAtman kriyate kiM tvayAdhunA | satyaM vada na hanyAM tvAmanyathA hanmi nishchitam || 7|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya kAmarUpeshvarashcha saH | manasIti chichintAshu shivavishvAsapUritaH || 8|| bhaviShyaM yadbhavatyeva nAsti tasya nivartakaH | prArabdhAdhInamevAtra prArabdhaH sa shivaH smR^itaH || 9|| kR^ipAluH sha~NkarashchAtra pArthive vartate dhruvam | madarthaM na karotIha kutaH ko.ayaM cha rAkShasaH || 10|| svAnurUpAM pratij~nAM sa satyaM chaiva kariShyati | satyapratij~no bhagavAn shivashcheti shrutau shrutaH || 11|| mama bhaktaM yadA kashchitpIDayatyatidAruNaH | tadAhaM tasya rakShArthaM duShTaM hanmi na saMshayaH || 12|| evaM dhairyaM samAlambya dhyAtvA devaM cha sha~Nkaram | prArthayAmAsa sadbhaktyA manasaiva raseshvaraH || 13|| tvadIyo.asmi mahArAja yathechChasi tathA kuru | satyaM cha vachanaM hyatra bravImi kuru me hitam || 14|| evaM manasi sa dhyAtvA satyapAshena yantritaH | prAha satyaM vacho rAjA rAkShasaM chAvamAnayan || 15|| nR^ipa uvAcha | bhajAmi sha~NkaraM devaM svabhaktaparipAlakam | charAcharANAM sarveShAmIshvaraM nirvikArakam || 16|| sUta uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA kAmarUpeshvarasya saH | krodhena prachaladgAtro bhImo vachanamabravIt || 17|| bhIma uvAcha | sha~Nkaraste mayA j~nAtaH kiM kariShyati vai mama | yo me pitR^ivyakenaiva sthApitaH ki~Nkaro yathA || 18|| tadbalaM hi samAshritya vijetuM tvaM samIhase | tarhi tvayA jitaM sarvaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 19|| yAvanmayA na dR^iShTo hi sha~NkarastvatprapAlakaH | tAvattvaM svAminaM matvA sevase nAnyathA kvachit || 20|| mayA dR^iShTe cha tatsarvaM sphuTaM syAtsarvathA nR^ipa | tasmAttvaM vai shivasyedaM rUpaM dUrataraM kuru || 21|| anyathA hi bhayaM te.adya bhaviShyati na saMshayaH | svAminaste karaM tIkShNaM dAsye.ahaM bhImavikramaH || 22|| sUta uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA kAmarUpeshvaro nR^ipaH | dR^iDhaM sha~NkaravishvAso drutaM vAkyamuvAcha tam || 23|| rAjovAcha | ahaM cha pAmaro duShTo na mokShye sha~NkaraM punaH | sarvotkR^iShTashcha me svAmI na mAM mu~nchati karhichit || 24|| sUta uvAcha | evaM vachastadA shrutvA tasya rAj~naH shivAtmanaH | taM prahasya drutaM bhImo bhUpatiM rAkShaso.abravIt || 25|| bhIma uvAcha | matto bhikShayate nityaM sa kiM jAnAti svAkR^itim | yoginAM kA cha niShThA vai bhaktAnAM pratipAlane || 26|| iti kR^itvA matiM tvaM cha dUrato bhava sarvathA | ahaM cha tava sa svAmI yuddhaM vai karavAvahe || 27|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktaH sa nR^ipashreShThaH shambhubhakto dR^iDhavrataH | pratyuvAchAbhayo bhImaM duHkhadaM jagatAM sadA || 28|| rAjovAcha | shR^iNu rAkShasa duShTAtmanmayA kartuM na shakyate | tvayA vikriyate tarhi kutastvaM shaktimAnasi || 29|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktaH sainyamAdAya rAjAnaM paribhartsya tam | karAlaM karavAlaM cha pArthive prAkShipattadA || 30|| pashya tvaM svAmino.adyaiva balaM bhaktasukhAvaham | ityuvAcha vihasyaiva rAkShasaiH sa mahAbalaH || 31|| karavAlaH pArthivaM cha yAvatspR^ishati no dvijAH | tAvachcha pArthivAttasmAdAvirAsItsvayaM haraH || 32|| pashya bhImeshvaro.ahaM cha rakShArthaM prakaTo.abhavam | mama pUrvavrataM hyetadrakShyo bhakto mayA sadA || 33|| etasmAtpashya me shIghraM balaM bhaktasukhAvaham | ityuktvA sa pinAkena karavAlo dvidhA kR^itaH || 34|| punashchaiva trishUlaM svaM chikShipe tena rakShasA | tachChUlaM shatadhA nItamapi duShTasya shambhunA || 35|| punaH shaktishcha niHkShiptA tena shambhUpari dvijAH | shambhunA sApi bANaiH svairlakShadhA cha kR^itA drutam || 36|| paTTishashcha tatastena niHkShipto hi shivopari | shivena sa trishUlena tilashashcha kR^itaM kShaNAt || 37|| tataH shivagaNAnAM cha rAkShasAnAM parasparam | yuddhamAsIttadA ghoraM pashyatAM duHkhakAvaham || 38|| tatashcha pR^ithivI sarvA vyAkulA chAbhavatkShaNAt | samudrAshcha tadA sarve chukShubhuH samahIdharAH || 39|| devAshcha R^iShayaH sarve babhUvurvikalA ati | UchuH parasparaM cheti vyarthaM vai prArthitaH shivaH || 40|| nAradashcha samAgatya sha~NkaraM duHkhadAhakam | prArthayAmAsa tatraiva sA~njalirnatamastakaH || 41|| nArada uvAcha | kShamyatAM kShamyatAM nAtha tvayA vibhramakAraka | tR^iNe kashcha kuThAro vai hanyatAM shIghrameva hi || 42|| iti samprArthitaH shambhuH sarvAn rakShogaNAnprabhuH | hu~NkAreNaiva chAstreNa bhasmasAtkR^itavAMstadA || 43|| sarve te rAkShasA dagdhAH sha~NkareNa kShaNaM mune | babhUvustatra sarveShAM devAnAM pashyatAM drutam || 44|| dAvAnalagato vahniryathA cha vanamAdahet | tathA shivena kruddhena rAkShasAnAM balaM kShaNAt || 45|| bhImasyaiva cha kiM bhasma na j~nAtaM kenachittadA | parivArayuto dagdho nAma na shrUyate kvachit || 46|| tataH shivasya kR^ipayA shAntiM prAptA munIshvarAH | devAH sarve cha shakrAdyAH svAsthyaM prApAkhilaM jagat || 47|| krodhajvAlA maheshasya niHsasAra vanAdvanam | rAkShasAnAM cha tadbhasma sarvaM vyAptaM vane.akhilam || 48|| tatashchauShadhayo jAtA nAnAkAryakarAstathA | rUpAntaraM tato nR^INAM bhavedveShAntaraM tathA || 49|| bhUtapretapishAchAdi dUratashcha tato vrajet | tanna kAryaM cha yachchaiva tato na bhavati dvijAH || 50|| tairdevaiH prArthitaH shambhurmunibhishcha visheShataH | sthAtavyaM svAminA hyatra lokAnAM sukhahetave || 51|| ayaM vai kutsito desha ayodhyAlokaduHkhadaH | bhavantaM cha tadA dR^iShTvA kalyANaM sambhaviShyati || 52|| bhImasha~NkaranAmA tvaM bhavitA sarvasAdhakaH | etalli~NgaM sadA pUjyaM sarvApadvinivArakam || 53|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM prArthitaH shambhurlokAnAM hitakArakaH | tatraivAsthitavAnprItyA svatantro bhaktavatsalaH || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM bhImeshvarajyotirli~NgotpattistanmAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.21|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.22\. dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH | kAshyAM rudrAgamanavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | ataH paraM pravakShyAmi shrUyatAmR^iShisattamAH | vishveshvarasya mAhAtmyaM mahApAtakanAshanam || 1|| yadidaM dR^ishyate ki~nchijjagatyAM vastumAtrakam | chidAnandasvarUpaM cha nirvikAraM sanAtanam || 2|| tasyaiva kaivalyaraterdvitIyechChA tato.abhavat | sa eva saguNo jAtaH shiva ityabhidhIyate || 3|| sa eva hi dvidhA jAtaH puMstrIrUpaprabhedataH | yaH pumAnsa shivaH khyAtaH strI shaktiH sA hi kathyate || 4|| chidAnandasvarUpAbhyAM puruShAvapi nirmitau || 5|| adR^iShTAbhyAM tadA tAbhyAM svabhAvAnmunisattamAH | tAvadR^iShTvA tadA tau cha svamAtR^ipitarau dvijAH || 6|| mahAsaMshayamApannau prakR^itiH puruShashcha tau | tadA vANI samutpannA nirguNAtparamAtmanaH | tapashchaiva prakartavyaM tataH sR^iShTiranuttamA || 7|| prakR^itipuruShAvUchatuH | tapasastu sthalaM nAsti kutrAvAbhyAM prabho.adhunA | sthitvA tapaH prakartavyaM tava shAsanataH shiva || 8|| tatashcha tejasaH sAraM pa~nchakroshAtmakaM shubham | sarvopakaraNairyuktaM sundaraM nagaraM tathA || 9|| nirmAya preShitaM tatsvaM nirguNena shivena cha | antarikShe sthitaM tachcha puruShasya samIpataH || 10|| tadadhiShThAya hariNA sR^iShTikAmanayA tataH | bahukAlaM tapastaptaM taddhyAnamavalambya cha || 11|| shrameNa jaladhArAshcha vividhAshchAbhavaMstadA | tAbhirvyAptaM cha tachChUnyaM nAnyatki~nchidadR^ishyata || 12|| tatashcha viShNunA dR^iShTaM kimetad dR^ishyate.adbhutam | ityAshcharyaM tadA dR^iShTvA shirasaH kampanaM kR^itam || 13|| tatashcha patitaH karNAnmaNishcha purataH prabhoH | tad babhUva mahattIrthaM nAmato maNikarNikA || 14|| jalaughe plAvyamAnA sA pa~nchakroshI yadAbhavat | nirguNena shivenAshu trishUlena dhR^itA tadA || 15|| viShNustatraiva suShvApa prakR^ityA svastriyA saha | tannAbhikamalAjjAto brahmA sha~NkarashAsanAt || 16|| shivAj~nAM sa samAsAdya sR^iShTiM chakre.adbhutAM tadA | chaturddashamitA lokA brahmANDe yatra nirmitAH || 17|| yojanAnAM cha pa~nchAshatkoTisa~NkhyApramANataH | brahmANDasyaiva vistAro munibhiH parikIrtitaH || 18|| brahmANDe karmaNA baddhAH prANino mAM kathaM punaH | prApsyantIti vichintyaitatpa~nchakroshI vimochitA || 19|| iyaM cha shubhadA loke karmanAshakarI matA | mokShaprakAshikA kAshI j~nAnadA mama supriyA || 20|| avimuktaM svayaM li~NgaM sthApitaM paramAtmanA | na kadApi tvayA tyAjyamidaM kShetraM mamAMshaka || 21|| ityuktvA cha trishUlAtsvAdavatArya haraH svayam | mochayAmAsa bhuvane martyaloke hi kAshikAm || 22|| brahmaNashcha dine sA hi na vinashyati nishchitam | tadA shivastrishUlena dadhAti munayashcha tAm || 23|| punashcha brahmaNA sR^iShTau kR^itAyAM sthApyate dvijAH | karmaNAM karShaNAchchaiva kAshIti paripaThyate || 24|| avimukteshvaraM li~NgaM kAshyAM tiShThati sarvadA | muktidAtR^i cha lokAnAM mahApAtakinAmapi || 25|| anyatra prApyate muktiH sArUpyAdirmunIshvarAH | atraiva prApyate jIvaiH sAyujyA muktiruttamA || 26|| yeShAM kvApi gatirnAsti teShAM vArANasI purI | pa~nchakroshI mahApuNyA hatyAkoTivinAshanI || 27|| amarA maraNaM sarve vA~nChantIha pare cha ke | bhuktimuktipradA chaiShA sarvadA sha~NkarapriyA || 28|| brahmA cha shlAghate chAmuM viShNuH siddhAshcha yoginaH | munayashcha tathaivAnye trilokasthA janAH sadA || 29|| kAshyAshcha mahimAnaM vai vaktuM varShashatairapi | shaknomyahaM na sarvaM hi yathAshakti bruve tataH || 30|| kailAsasya patiryo vai hyantaH sattvo bahistamAH | kAlAgnirnAmataH khyAto nirguNo guNavAnbhavaH | praNipAtairanekaishcha vachanaM chedamabravIt || 31|| rudra uvAcha | vishveshvara maheshAna tvadIyo.asmi na saMshayaH | kR^ipAM kuru mahAdeva mayi tvaM sAmba Atmaje || 32|| sthAtavyaM cha sadAtraiva lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | tArayasva jagannAtha prArthayAmi jagatpate || 33|| sUta uvAcha | avimukto.api dAntAtmA taM samprArthya punaH punaH | netrAshrUNi pramuchyaiva prItaH provAcha sha~Nkaram || 34|| avimukta uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva kAlAmayasubheShaja | tvaM trilokapatiH satyaM sevyo brahmAchyutAdibhiH || 35|| kAshyAM puryAM tvayA deva rAjadhAnI pragR^ihyatAm | mayA dhyAnitayA stheyamachintyasukhahetave || 36|| muktidAtA bhavAneha kAmadashcha na chAparaH | tasmAttvamupakArAya tiShThomAsahitaH sadA || 37|| jIvAnbhavAbdherakhilAMstAraya tvaM sadAshiva | bhaktakAryaM kuru hara prArthayAmi punaHpunaH || 38|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM prArthitastena vishvanAthena sha~NkaraH | lokAnAmupakArArthaM tasthau tatrApi sarvarAT || 39|| yaddinaM hi samArabhya haraH kAshyAmupAgataH | tadArabhya cha sA kAshI sarvashreShThatarAbhavat || 40|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM vishveshvaramAhAtmye kAshyAM rudrAgamanavarNanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.22|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.23\. trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH | kAshIvishveshvarajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | evaM vArANasI puNyA yadi sUta mahApurI | tatprabhAvaM vadAsmAkamavimuktasya cha prabho || 1|| sUta uvAcha | vakShye sa~NkShepataH samyagvArANasyAH sushobhanam | vishveshvarasya mAhAtmyaM shrUyatAM cha munIshvarAH || 2|| kadAchitpArvatI devI sha~NkaraM parayA mudA | lokakAmanayApR^ichChanmAhAtmyamavimuktayoH || 3|| pArvatyuvAcha | asya kShetrasya mAhAtmyaM vaktumarhasyasheShataH | mamopari kR^ipAM kR^itvA lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 4|| sUta uvAcha | devyAstadvachanaM shrutvA devadevo jagatprabhuH | pratyuvAcha bhavAnIM tAM jIvAnAM priyahetave || 5|| parameshvara uvAcha | sAdhu pR^iShTaM tvayA bhadre lokAnAM sukhadaM shubham | kathayAmi yathArthaM vai mAhAtmyamavimuktayoH || 6|| idaM guhyatamaM kShetraM sadA vArANasI mama | sarveShAmeva jantUnA heturmokShasya sarvathA || 7|| asminsiddhAH sadA kShetre madIyaM vratamAshritAH | nAnAli~NgadharA nityaM mama lokAbhikA~NkShiNaH || 8|| abhyasyanti mahAyogaM jitAtmAno jitendriyAH | paraM pAshupataM shrautaM bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 9|| rochate me sadA vAso vArANasyAM maheshvari | hetunA yena sarvANi vihAya shR^iNu tad dhruvam || 10|| yo me bhaktashcha vij~nAnI tAvubhau muktibhAginau | tIrthApekShA cha na tayorvihitAvihite samau || 11|| jIvanmuktau tu tau j~neyau yatra kutrApi vai mR^itau | prApnuto mokShamAshveva mayoktaM nishchitaM vachaH || 12|| atra tIrthe visheSho.astyavimuktAkhye parottame | shrUyatAM tattvayA devi parashakte suchittayA || 13|| sarve varNA AshramAshcha bAlayauvanavArdhakAH | asyAM puryAM mrutAshchetsyurmuktA eva na saMshayaH || 14|| ashuchishcha shuchirvApi kanyA pariNatA tathA | vidhavA vAtha vA vandhyA rajodoShayutApi vA || 15|| prasUtAsaMskR^itA kApi yAdR^ishI tAdR^ishI dvijAH | atra kShetre mR^itA chetsyAnmokShabhA~NnAtra saMshayaH || 16|| svedajashchANDajo vApi hyudbhijjo.atha jarAyujaH | mR^ito mokShamavApnoti yathAtra na tathA kvachit || 17|| j~nAnApekShA na chAtraiva bhaktyapekShA na vai punaH | karmApekShA na devyatra dAnApekShA na chaiva hi || 18|| saMskR^ityapekShA naivAtra dhyAnApekShA na karhichit | nAmApekShArchanApekShA sujAtInAM tathAtra na || 19|| mama kShetre mokShade hi yo vA vasati mAnavaH | yathA tathA mR^itaH syAchchenmokShamApnoti nishchitam || 20|| etanmama puraM divyaM guhyAd guhyataraM priye | brahmAdayo.api jAnanti mAhAtmyaM nAsya pArvati || 21|| mahatkShetramidaM tasmAdavimuktamiti smR^itam | sarvebhyo naimiShAdibhyaH paraM mokShapradaM mR^ite || 22|| dharmasyopaniShatsatyaM mokShasyopaniShatsamam | kShetratIrthopaniShadamavimuktaM vidurbudhAH || 23|| kAmaM bhu~njansvapankrIDankurvanhi vividhAH kriyAH | avimukte tyajanprANA~njanturmokShAya kalpate || 24|| kR^itvA pApasahasrANi pishAchatvaM varaM nR^iNAm | na cha kratusahasratvaM svarge kAshIM purIM vinA || 25|| tasmAtsarvaprayatnena sevyate kAshikA purI | avyaktali~NgaM munibhirdhyAyate cha sadAshivaH || 26|| yadyatphalaM samuddishya tapantyatra narAH priye | tebhyashchAhaM prayachChAmi samyaktattatphalaM dhruvam || 27|| sAyujyamAtmanaH pashchAdIpsitaM sthAnameva cha | na kutashchitkarmabandhastyajatAmatra vai tanum || 28|| brahmA devarShibhiH sArdhaM viShNurvApi divAkaraH | upAsate mahAtmAnaH sarve mAmiha chApare || 29|| viShayAsaktachitto.api tyaktadharmaruchirnaraH | iha kShetre mR^ito yo vai saMsAraM na punarvishet || 30|| kiM punarnirmamA dhIrAH sattvasthA dambhavarjitAH | kR^itinashcha nirArambhAH sarve te mayi bhAvitAH || 31|| janmAntarasahasreShu janma yogI samApnuyAt | tadihaiva paraM mokShaM maraNAdadhigachChati || 32|| atra li~NgAnyanekAni bhaktaiH saMsthApitAni hi | sarvakAmapradAnIha mokShadAni cha pArvati || 33|| pa~nchakroshaM chaturddikShu kShetrametatprakIrtitam | samantAchcha tathA jantormR^itikAle.amR^itapradam || 34|| apApashcha mR^ito yo vai sadyo mokShaM samashnute | sapApashcha mR^ito yaH syAtkAyavyUhAnsamashnute || 35|| yAtanAM so.anubhUyaiva pashchAnmokShamavApnuyAt | pAtakaM yo.avimuktAkhye kShetre.asminkurute dhruvam || 36|| bhairavIM yAtanAM prApya varShANAmayute punaH | tato mokShamavApnoti bhuktvA pApaM cha sundari || 37|| iti te cha samAkhyAtA pApAchAre cha yA gatiH | evaM j~nAtvA naraH samyaksevayedavimuktakam || 38|| kR^itakarmakShayo nAsti kalpakoTishatairapi | avashyameva bhoktavyaM kR^itaM karma shubhAshubham || 39|| kevalaM chAshubhaM karma narakAya bhavediha | shubhaM svargAya jAyeta dvAbhyAM mAnuShyamIritam || 40|| janma samyagasamyak cha nyUnAdhikye bhavediha | ubhayoshcha kShayo muktirbhavetsatyaM hi pArvati || 41|| karma cha trividhaM proktaM karmakANDe maheshvari | sa~nchitaM kriyamANaM cha prArabdhaM cheti bandhakR^it || 42|| pUrvajanmasamudbhUtaM sa~nchitaM samudAhR^itam | bhujyate cha sharIreNa prArabdhaM parikIrtitam || 43|| anena janmanA yachcha kriyate karma sAmpratam | shubhAshubhaM cha deveshi kriyamANaM vidurbudhAH || 44|| prArabdhakarmaNo bhogAtkShayashchaiva na chAnyathA | upAyena dvayornAshaH karmaNoH pUjanAdinA || 45|| sarveShAM karmaNAM nAsho nAsti kAshIM purIM vinA | sarvaM cha sulabhaM tIrthaM durlabhA kAshikA purI || 46|| pUrvajanmakR^itaM chedvai kAshIdarshanamAdarAt | tadA kAshIM cha samprApya labhenmR^ityuM na chAnyathA || 47|| kAshIM prApya naro yastu ga~NgAyAM snAnamAcharet | tadA cha kriyamANasya sa~nchitasyApi sa~NkShayaH || 48|| prArabdhaM na vinA bhogaM nashyatIti sunishchitam | mR^itishcha tasya sa~njAtA tadA tasya kShayo bhavet || 49|| pUrvaM chaiva kR^itA kAshI pashchAtpApaM samAcharet | tadbIjena balavatA nIyate kAshikA punaH || 50|| tadA sarvANi pApAni bhasmasAchcha bhavanti hi | tasmAtkAshIM naraH sevetkarmanirmUlanIM dhruvam || 51|| eko.api brAhmaNo yena kAshyAM saMvAsitaH priye | kAshIvAsamavApyaiva tato muktiM sa vindati || 52|| kAshyAM yo vai mR^itashchaiva tasya janma punarna hi | samuddishya prayAge cha mR^itasya kAmanAphalam || 53|| saMyogashcha tayoshchetsyAtkAshIjanyaM phalaM vR^ithA | yadi na prApyate tachcha tIrtharAjaphalaM vR^ithA || 54|| tasmAnmachChAsanAdviShNuH sR^iShTiM sAkShAddhi nUtanAm | vidhAya manasoddiShTAM tatsiddhiM yachChati dhruvam || 55|| sUta uvAcha | ityAdi bahumAhAtmyaM kAshyA vai munisattamAH | tathA vishveshvarasyApi bhuktimuktipradaM satAm || 56|| ataH paraM pravakShyAmi mAhAtmyaM tryambakasya cha | yachChrutvA sarvapApebhyo muchyate mAnavaH kShaNAt || 57|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM kAshIvishveshvarajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.23|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.24\. chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH | gautamaprabhAvavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | shrUyatAmR^iShayaH shreShThAH kathAM pApapraNAshinIm | kathayAmi yathA vyAsAtsadguroshcha shrutA mayA || 1|| purA R^iShivarashchAsIdgautamo nAma vishrutaH | ahalyA nAma tasyAsItpatnI paramadhArmikI || 2|| dakShiNasyAM dishi hi yo girirbrahmeti sa.nj~nakaH | tatra tena tapastaptaM varShANAmayutaM tathA || 3|| kadAchichcha hyanAvR^iShTirabhavattatra suvratAH | varShANAM cha shataM raudrI lokA duHkhamupAgatAH || 4|| ArdraM cha pallavaM na sma dR^ishyate pR^ithivItale | kuto jalaM vidR^ishyeta jIvAnAM prANadhArakam || 5|| tadA te munayashchaiva manuShyAH pashavastathA | pakShiNashcha mR^igAstatra gatAshchaiva disho dasha || 6|| tAM dR^iShTvA charShayo viprAH prANAyAmaparAyaNAH | dhyAnena cha tadA kechitkAlaM ninyuH sudAruNam || 7|| gautamo.api svayaM tatra varuNArthe tapaH shubham | chakAra chaiva ShaNmAsaM prANAyAmaparAyaNaH || 8|| tatashcha varuNastasmai varaM dAtuM samAgataH | prasanno.asmi varaM brUhi dadAmi cha vacho.abravIt || 9|| tatashcha gautamastaM vai vR^iShTiM cha prArthayattadA | tataH sa varuNastaM vai pratyuvAcha muniM dvijAH || 10|| varuNa uvAcha | devAj~nAM cha samulla~Nghya kathaM kuryAmahaM cha tAm | anyatprArthaya suj~no.asi yadahaM karavANi te || 11|| sUta uvAcha | ityetadvachanaM tasya varuNasya mahAtmanaH | paropakArI tachChrutvA gautamo vAkyamabravIt || 12|| gautama uvAcha | yadi prasanno devesha yadi deyo varo mama | yadahaM prArthayAmyadya kartavyaM hi tvayA tathA || 13|| yatastvaM jalarAshIshastasmAddeyaM jalaM mama | akShayaM sarvadevesha divyaM nityaphalapradam || 14|| sUta uvAcha | iti samprArthitastena varuNo gautamena vai | uvAcha vachanaM tasmai gartashcha kriyatAM tvayA || 15|| ityukte cha kR^itastena garto hastapramANataH | jalena pUritastena divyena varuNena saH || 16|| athovAcha muniM devo varuNo hi jalAdhipaH | gautamaM munishArdUlaM paropakR^itishAlinam || 17|| varuNa uvAcha | akShayaM cha jalaM te.astu tIrthabhUtaM mahAmune | tava nAmnA cha vikhyAtaM kShitAvetadbhaviShyati || 18|| atra dattaM hutaM taptaM surANAM yajanaM kR^itam | pitR^INAM cha kR^itaM shrAddhaM sarvamevAkShayaM bhavet || 19|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktAntardadhe devaH stutastena maharShiNA | gautamo.api sukhaM prApa kR^itvAnyopakR^itiM muniH || 20|| mahato hyAshrayaH puMsAM mahattvAyopajAyate | mahAntastatsvarUpaM cha pashyanti netare.ashubhAH || 21|| yAdR^i~NnaraM cha seveta tAdR^ishaM phalamashnute | mahataH sevayochchatvaM kShudrasya kShudratAM tathA || 22|| siMhasya mandire sevA muktAphalakarI matA | shR^igAlamandire sevA tvasthilAbhakarI smR^itA || 23|| uttamAnAM svabhAvo.ayaM paraduHkhAsahiShNutA | svayaM duHkhaM cha samprAptaM manyate.anyasya vAryate || 24|| vR^ikShAshcha hATakaM chaiva chandanaM chekShukastathA | ete bhuvi parArthe cha dakShA evaM na kechana || 25|| dayAluramadasparsha upakArI jitendriyaH | etaishcha puNyastambhaistu chaturbhirdhAryate mahI || 26|| tatashcha gautamastatra jalaM prApya sudurlabham | nityanaimittikaM karma chakAra vidhivattadA || 27|| tato vrIhIn yavAMshchaiva nIvArAnapyanekadhA | vApayAmAsa tatraiva havanArthaM munIshvaraH || 28|| dhAnyAni vividhAnIha vR^ikShAshcha vividhAstathA | puShpANi cha phalAnyeva hyAsaMstatrApyanekashaH || 29|| tachChrutvA R^iShayashchAnye tatrAyAtAH sahasrashaH | pashavaH pakShiNashchAnye jIvAshcha bahavo.agaman || 30|| tadvanaM sundaraM hyAsItpR^ithivyAM maNDale param | tadakShayajalAyogAdanAvR^iShTirna duHkhadA || 31|| R^iShayo.api vane tatra shubhakarmaparAyaNAH | vAsaM chakruraneke cha shiShyabhAryAsutAnvitAH || 32|| dhAnyAni vApayAmAsuH kAlakramaNahetave | Anandastadvane hyAsItprabhAvAdgautamasya cha || 33|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM tryambakeshvaramAhAtmye gautamaprabhAvavarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.24|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.25\. pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH | gautamavyavasthAvarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | kadAchidgautamenaiva jalArthaM preShitA nijAH | shiShyAstatra gatA bhaktyA kamaNDalukarA dvijAH || 1|| shiShyAn jalasamIpe tu gatAndR^iShTvA nyaShedhayan | jalArthamAgatAstatra charShipatnyo.apyanekashaH || 2|| R^iShipatnyo vayaM pUrvaM grahIShyAmo vidUrataH | pashchAchchaiva jalaM grAhyamityevaM paryabhartsayan || 3|| parAvR^itya tadA taishcha R^iShipatnyai niveditam | sA chApi tAnsamAdAya samAshvAsya cha taiH svayam || 4|| jalaM nItvA dadau tasmai gautamAya tapasvinI | nityaM nirvAhayAmAsa jalena R^iShisattamaH || 5|| tAshchaivamR^iShipatnyastu kruddhAstAM paryabhartsayan | parAvR^itya gatAH sarvAstUTajAnkuTilAshayAH || 6|| svAmyagre viparItaM cha tadvR^ittaM nikhilaM tataH | duShTAshayAbhiH strIbhishcha tAbhirvai viniveditam || 7|| atha tAsAM vachaH shrutvA bhAvikarmavashAttadA | gautamAya cha sa~NkruddhAshchAsaMste paramarShayaH || 8|| vighnArthaM gautamasyaiva nAnApUjopahArakaiH | gaNeshaM pUjayAmAsuH sa~NkruddhAste kubuddhayaH || 9|| AvirbabhUva cha tadA prasanno hi gaNeshvaraH | uvAcha vachanaM tatra bhaktAdhInaH phalapradaH || 10|| gaNesha uvAcha | prasanno.asmi varaM brUta yUyaM kiM karavANyaham | tadIyaM tadvachaH shrutvA R^iShayaste.abruvaMstadA || 11|| R^iShaya UchuH | tvayA yadi varo deyo gautamaH svAshramAda bahiH | niShkAshyamAno R^iShibhiH paribhartsya tathA kuru || 12|| sUta uvAcha | sa evaM prArthitastaistu vihasya vachanaM punaH | provAchebhamukhaH prItyA bodhayaMstAnsatAM gatiH || 13|| gaNesha uvAcha | shrUyatAmR^iShayaH sarve yuktaM na kriyate.adhunA | aparAdhaM vinA tasmai krudhyatAM hAnireva cha || 14|| upaskR^itaM purA yaistu tebhyo duHkhaM hitaM na hi | yadA cha dIyate duHkhaM tadA nAsho bhavediha || 15|| IdR^ishaM cha tapaH kR^itvA sAdhyate phalamuttamam | shubhaM phalaM svayaM hitvA sAdhyate nAhitaM punaH || 16|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA tasya te munisattamAH | buddhimohaM tadA prAptA idameva vacho.abruvan || 17|| R^iShaya UchuH || kartavyaM hi tvayA svAminnidameva na chAnyathA | ityuktastu tadA devo gaNesho vAkyamabravIt || 18|| gaNesha uvAcha | asAdhuH sAdhutAM chaiva sAdhushchAsAdhutAM tathA | kadAchidapi nApnoti brahmoktamiti nishchitam || 19|| yadA cha bhavatAM duHkhaM jAtaM chAnashanAtpurA | tadA sukhaM pradattaM vai gautamena maharShiNA || 20|| idAnIM vai bhavadbhishcha tasmai duHkhaM pradIyate | naitadyuktatamaM loke sarvathA suvichAryatAm || 21|| strIbalAnmohitA yUyaM na me vAkyaM kariShyatha | etaddhitatamaM tasya bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 22|| punashchAyamR^iShishreShTho dAsyate vaH sukhaM dhruvam | tAraNaM na cha yuktaM syAdvaramanyaM vR^iNIta vai || 23|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM vachanaM tena gaNeshena mahAtmanA | yadyapyuktamR^iShibhyashcha tadapyete na menire || 24|| bhaktAdhInatayA so.atha shivaputro.abravIttadA | udAsInena manasA tAnR^iShInduShTashemuShIn || 25|| gaNesha uvAcha | bhavadbhiH prArthyate yachcha kariShye.ahaM tathA khalu | pashchAdbhAvi bhavedeva ityuktvAntardadhe punaH || 26|| gautamaH sa na jAnAti munInAM vai durAshayam | AnandamanasA nityaM patnyA karma chakAra tat || 27|| tadantare cha yajjAtaM charitraM varayogataH | tadduShTarShiprabhAvAttu shrUyatAM tanmunIshvarAH || 28|| gautamasya cha kedAre tatrAsanvrIhayo yavAH | gaNeshastatra gaurbhUtvA jagAma kila durbalA || 29|| kampamAnA cha sA gatvA tatra tadvarayogataH | vrIhInsambhakShayAmAsa yavAMshcha munisattamAH || 30|| etasminnantare daivAd gautamastatra chAgataH | sa dayAlustR^iNastambairvArayAmAsa tAM tadA || 31|| tR^iNastambena sA spR^iShTA papAta pR^ithivItale | mR^itA cha tatkShaNAdeva tadR^iSheH pashyatastadA || 32|| R^iShayashChannarUpAste R^iShipatnyastathAshubhAH | Uchustatra tadA sarve kiM kR^itaM gautamena cha || 33|| gautamo.api tathAhalyAmAhUyAsItsuvismitaH | uvAcha duHkhato viprA dUyamAnena chetasA || 34|| gautama uvAcha | kiM jAtaM cha kathaM devi kupitaH parameshvaraH | kiM kartavyaM kva gantavyaM hatyA cha samupasthitA || 35|| sUta uvAcha | etasminnantare viprA gautamaM paryabhartsayan | viprapatnyastathAhalyAM durvachobhirvyathAM daduH || 36|| durbuddhayashcha tachChiShyAH sutAsteShAM tathaiva cha | gautamaM paribhartsyaiva pratyUchurdhigvacho muhuH || 37|| R^iShaya UchuH | mukhaM na darshanIyaM te gamyatAM gamyatAmiti | dR^iShTvA goghnamukhaM sadyaH sachailaM snAnamAcharet || 38|| yAvadAshramamadhye tvaM tAvadeva havirbhujaH | pitarashcha na gR^ihNanti hyasmaddattaM hi ki~nchana || 39|| tasmAdgachChAnyatastvaM cha parivArasamanvitaH | vilambaM kuru naiva tvaM dhenuhanpApakAraka || 40|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA te cha taM sarve pAShANaiH samatADayan | vyathAM daduratIvAsmai tvahalyAM cha duruktibhiH || 41|| tADito bhartsito duShTairgautamo giramabravIt | ito gachChAmi munayo hyanyatra nivasAmyaham || 42|| ityuktvA gautamastasmAtsthAnAchcha nirgatastadA | gatvA kroshaM tadA chakre hyAshramaM tadanuj~nayA || 43|| yAvachchaivAbhishApo vai tAvatkAryaM na ki~nchana | na karmaNyadhikAro.asti daive pitrye.atha vaidike || 44|| mAsArdhaM cha tato nItvA munInsamprArthayattadA | gautamo munivaryaH sa tena duHkhena dukhitaH || 45|| gautama uvAcha | anukampyo bhavadbhishcha kathyatAM kriyate mayA | yathA madIyaM pApaM cha gachChatviti nivedyatAm || 46|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktAste tadA viprA nochushchaiva parasparam | atyantaM sevayA pR^iShTA militA hyekataH sthitAH || 47|| gautamo dUrataH sthitvA natvA tAnR^iShisattamAn | paprachCha vinayAviShTaH kiM kAryaM hi mayAdhunA || 48|| ityukte muninA tena gautamena mahAtmanA | militAH sakalAste vai munayo vAkyamabruvan || 49|| R^iShaya UchuH | niShkR^itiM hi vinA shuddhirjAyate na kadAchana | tasmAttvaM dehashuddhyarthaM prAyashchittaM samAchara || 50|| trivAraM pR^ithivIM sarvAM krama pApaM prakAshayan | punarAgatya chAtraiva chara mAsavrataM tathA || 51|| shatamekottaraM chaiva brahmaNo.asya girestathA | prakramaNaM vidhAyaivaM shuddhiste cha bhaviShyati || 52|| athavA tvaM samAnIya ga~NgAsnAnaM samAchara | pArthivAnAM tathA koTiM kR^itvA devaM niShevaya || 53|| ga~NgAyAM cha tataH snAtvA putashchaiva bhaviShyasi | purA dasha tathA chaikaM girestvaM kramaNaM kuru || 54|| shatakummbhaistathA snAtvA pArthivaM niShkR^itirbhavet | iti tairR^IShibhiH proktastathetyomiti tadvachaH || 55|| pArthivAnAM tathA pUjAM gireH prakramaNaM tathA | kariShyAmi munishreShThA Aj~nayA shrImatAmiha || 56|| ityuktvA sarShivaryashcha kR^itvA prakramaNaM gireH | pUjayAmAsa nirmAya pArthivAnmunisattamaH || 57|| ahalyA cha tataH sAdhvI tachcha sarvaM chakAra sA | shiShyAshcha pratishiShyAshcha chakruH sevAM tayostadA || 58|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM gautamavyavasthAvarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.25|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.26\. ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH | tryambakeshvaramAhAtmyavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | evaM kR^ite tu R^iShiNA sastrIkena dvijAH shivaH | AvirbabhUva sashivaH prasannaH sagaNastadA || 1|| atha prasannaH sashivo varaM brUhi mahAmune | prasanno.ahaM subhaktyA ta ityuvAcha kR^ipAnidhiH || 2|| tadA tatsundaraM rUpaM dR^iShTvA shambhormahAtmanaH | praNamya sha~NkaraM bhaktyA stutiM chakre mudAnvitaH || 3|| stutvA bahu praNamyeshaM baddhA~njalipuTaH sthitaH | niShpApaM kuru mAM devAbravIditi sa gautamaH || 4|| sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya gautamasya mahAtmanaH | suprasannataro bhUtvA shivo vAkyamupAdade || 5|| shiva uvAcha | dhanyo.asi kR^itakR^ityo.asi niShpApo.asi sadA mune | etairduShTaiH kila tvaM cha Chalito.asi khalAtmabhiH || 6|| tvadIyadarshanAllokA niShpApAshcha bhavanti hi | kiM punastvaM sapApo.asi madbhaktinirataH sadA || 7|| upadravastvayi mune yaiH kR^itastu durAtmabhiH | te pApAshcha durAchArA hatyAvantasta eva hi || 8|| eteShAM darshanAdanye pApiShThAH sambhavantu cha | kR^itaghnAshcha tathA jAtA naiteShAM niShkR^itiH kvachit || 9|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA sha~Nkarastasmai teShAM dushcharitaM tadA | bahUvAcha prabhurviprAH satkado.asatsu daNDadaH || 10|| sharvoktamiti sa shrutvA suvismitamanA R^iShiH | supraNamya shivaM bhaktyA sA~njaliH punarabravIt || 11|| gautama uvAcha | R^iShibhistairmaheshAna hyupakAraH kR^ito mahAn | yadyevaM na kR^itaM taistu darshanaM te kuto bhavet || 12|| dhanyAste R^iShayo yaistu mahyaM shubhataraM kR^itam | taddurAcharaNAdeva mama svArtho mahAnabhUt || 13|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM tadvachaH shrutvA suprasanno maheshvaraH | gautamaM pratyuvAchAshu kR^ipAdR^iShTyA vilokya cha || 14|| shiva uvAcha | R^iShirdhanyo.asi viprendra R^iShishreShThataro.asi vai | j~nAtvA mAM suprasannaM hi vR^iNu tvaM varamuttamam || 15|| sUta uvAcha | gautamo.api vichAryaivaM loke vishrutamityuta | anyathA na bhavedeva tasmAduktaM samAcharet || 16|| nishchityaivaM munishreShTho gautamaH shivabhaktimAn | sA~njalirnatashIrSho hi sha~NkaraM vAkyamabravIt || 17|| gautama uvAcha | satyaM nAtha bravIShi tvaM tathApi pa~nchabhiH kR^itam | nAnyathA bhavatItyatra yajjAtaM jAyatAM tu tat || 18|| yadi prasanno devesha ga~NgA cha dIyatAM mama | kuru lokopakAraM hi namaste.astu namo.astu te || 19|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA vachanaM tasya dhR^itvA vai pAdapa~Nkajam | namashchakAra deveshaM gautamo lokakAmyayA || 20|| tatastu sha~Nkaro devaH pR^ithivyAshcha divashcha saH | sAraM chaiva samuddhR^itya rakShitaM pUrvameva tat || 21|| vivAhe brahmaNA dattamavashiShTaM cha ki~nchana | tattasmai dattavAn shambhurmunaye bhaktavatsalaH || 22|| ga~NgAjalaM tadA tatra strIrUpamabhavatparam | tasyAshchaiva R^iShishreShThaH stutiM kR^itvA natiM vyadhAt || 23|| gautama uvAcha | dhanyAsi kR^itakR^ityAsi pAvitaM bhuvanaM tvayA | mAM cha pAvaya ga~Nge tvaM patantaM niraye dhruvam || 24|| sUta uvAcha | shambhushchApi tadovAcha sarveShAM hitakR^ichChR^iNu | ga~Nge gautamamenaM tvaM pAvayasva madAj~nayA || 25|| iti shrutvA vachastasya shambhoshcha gautamasya cha | uvAchaiva shivaM ga~NgA shivashaktirhi pAvanI || 26|| ga~NgovAcha | R^iShiM tu pAvayitvAhaM parivArayutaM prabho | gamiShyAmi nijasthAnaM vachaH satyaM bravImi ha || 27|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktaM ga~NgayA tatra mahesho bhaktavatsalaH | lokopakaraNArthAya punarga~NgAM vacho.abravIt || 28|| shiva uvAcha | tvayA sthAtavyamatraivAvrajedyAvatkaliryugaH | vaivasvato manurdevi hyaShTAviMshattamo bhavet || 29|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya svAminaH sha~Nkarasya tat | pratyuvAcha punarga~NgA pAvanI sA saridvarA || 30|| ga~NgovAcha | mAhAtmyamadhikaM chetsyAnmama svAminmaheshvara | sarvebhyashcha tadA sthAsye dharAyAM tripurAntaka || 31|| ki~nchAnyachcha shR^iNu svAminvapuShA sundareNa ha | tiShTha tvaM matsamIpe vai sagaNaH sAmbikaH prabho || 32|| sUta uvAcha | evaM tasyA vachaH shrutvA sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH | lokopakaraNArthAya punarga~NgAM vacho.abravIt || 33|| shiva uvAcha | dhanyAsi shrUyatAM ga~Nge hyahaM bhinnastvayA na hi | tathApi sthIyate hyatra sthIyatAM cha tvayApi hi || 34|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA svAminaH parameshituH | prasannamAnasA bhUtvA ga~NgA cha pratyapUjayat || 35|| etasminnantare devA R^iShayashcha purAtanAH | sutIrthAnyapyanekAni kShetrANi vividhAni cha || 36|| Agatya gautamaM sarve ga~NgAM cha girishaM tathA | jaya jayeti bhAShantaH pUjayAmAsurAdarAt || 37|| tataste nirjarAH sarve teShAM chakruH stutiM mudA | karAn badhvA nataskandhA haribrahmAdayastadA || 38|| ga~NgA prasannA tebhyashcha girishashchochatustadA | varaM brUta surashreShThA dadvo vaH priyakAmyayA || 39|| devA UchuH | yadi prasanno devesha prasannA tvaM saridvare | sthAtavyamatra kR^ipayA naH priyArthaM tathA nR^iNAm || 40|| ga~NgovAcha | yUyaM sarvapriyArthaM cha tiShThathAtra na kiM punaH | gautamaM kShAlayitvAhaM gamiShyAmi yathAgatam || 41|| bhavatsu me visheSho.atra j~neyashchaiva kathaM surAH | tatpramANaM kR^itaM chetsyAttadA tiShThAmyasaMshayam || 42|| sarve UchuH | siMharAshau yadA syAdvai guruH sarvasuhR^ittamaH | tadA vayaM cha sarve tvAgamiShyAmo na saMshayaH || 43|| ekAdasha cha varShANi lokAnAM pAtakaM tviha | kShAlitaM yadbhavedevaM malinAH smaH saridvare || 44|| tasyaiva kShAlanAya tvAyAsyAmaH sarvathA priye | tvatsakAshaM mahAdevi prochyate satyamAdarAt || 45|| anugrahAya lokAnAmasmAkaM priyakAmyayA | sthAtavyaM sha~NkareNApi tvayA chaiva saridvare || 46|| yAvatsiMhe gurushchaiva sthAsyAmastAvadeva hi | tvayi snAnaM trikAlaM cha sha~Nkarasya cha darshanam || 47|| kR^itvA svapApaM nikhilaM vimokShyAmo na saMshayaH | svadeshAMshcha gamiShyAmo bhavachChAsanato vayam || 48|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM prArthitastaistu gautamena maharShiNA | sthito.asau sha~NkaraH prItyA sthitA sA cha saridvarA || 49|| sA ga~NgA gautamI nAmnA li~NgaM tryambakamIritam | khyAtAkhyAtaM babhUvAtha mahApAtakanAshanam || 50|| taddinaM hi samArabhya siMhasthe cha bR^ihaspatau | AyAnti sarvatIrthAni kShetrANi daivatAni cha || 51|| sarAMsi puShkarAdIni ga~NgAdyAH saritastathA | vAsudevAdayo devAH santi vai gautamItaTe || 52|| yAvattatra sthitAnIha tAvatteShAM phalaM na hi | svapradeshe samAyAtAstarhyeteShAM phalaM bhavet || 53|| jyotirli~NgamidaM proktaM tryambakaM nAma vishrutam | sthitaM taTe hi gautamyA mahApAtakanAshanam || 54|| yaH pashyedbhaktito jyotirli~NgaM tryambakanAmakam | pUjayetpraNametstutvA sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 55|| jyotirli~NgaM tryambakaM hi pUjitaM gautamena ha | sarvakAmapradaM chAtra paratra paramuktidam || 56|| iti vashcha samAkhyAtaM yatpR^iShTo.ahaM munIshvarAH | kimanyadichChatha shrotuM tad brUyAM vo na saMshayaH || 57|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM tryambakeshvaramAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.26|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.27\. saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH | tryambakeshvarajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | ga~NgA cha jalarUpeNa kuto jAtA vada prabho | tanmAhAtmyaM visheSheNa kuto jAtaM vada prabho || 1|| yairviprairgautamAyaiva duHkhaM dattaM durAtmabhiH | teShAM kiM cha tato jAtamuchyatAM vyAsasadguro || 2|| sUta uvAcha | evaM samprArthitA ga~NgA gautamena tadA svayam | brahmaNashcha girerviprA drutaM tasmAdavAtarat || 3|| audumbarasya shAkhAyAstatpravAho viniHsR^itaH | tatra snAnaM mudA chakre gautamo vishruto muniH || 4|| gautamasya cha ye shiShyA anye chaiva maharShayaH | samAgatAshcha te tatra snAnaM chakrurmudAnvitAH || 5|| ga~NgAdvAraM cha tannAma prasiddhamabhavattadA | sarvapApaharaM ramyaM darshanAnmunisattamAH || 6|| gautamasparddhinaste cha R^iShayastatra chAgatAH | snAnArthaM tAMshcha sA dR^iShTvA hyantardhAnaM gatA drutam || 7|| mA meti gautamastatra vyAjahAra vacho drutam | muhurmuhuH stuvan ga~NgAM sA~njalirnatamastakaH || 8|| gautama uvAcha | ime cha shrImadAndhAshcha sAdhavo vApyasAdhavaH | etatpuNyaprabhAveNa darshanaM dIyatAM tvayA || 9|| sUta uvAcha | tato vANI samutpannA ga~NgAyA vyomamaNDalAt | tachChR^iNudhvamR^iShishreShThA ga~NgAvachanamuttamam || 10|| ete duShTatamAshchaiva kR^itaghnAH svAmidrohiNaH | jAlmAH pAkhaNDinashchaiva draShTuM varjyAshcha sarvadA || 11|| gautama uvAcha | mAtashcha shrUyatAmetanmahatAM gira eva cha | tasmAttvayA cha karttavyaM satyaM cha bhagavad vachaH || 12|| apakAriShu yo loka upakAraM karoti vai | tena pUto bhavAmyatra bhagavadvachanaM tvidam || 13|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA munervAkyaM gautamasya mahAtmanaH | punarvANI samutpannA ga~NgAyA vyomamaNDalAt || 14|| kathyate hi tvayA satyaM gautamarShe shivaM vachaH | tathApi sa~NgrahArthaM cha prAyashchittaM charantu vai || 15|| shatamekottaraM chAtra kAryaM prakramaNaM gireH | bhavachChAsanatastvetaistvadadhInairvisheShataH || 16|| tatashchaivAdhikArashcha jAyate duShTakAriNAm | maddarshane visheSheNa satyamuktaM mayA mune || 17|| iti shrutvA vachastasyAshchakrurvai te tathAkhilAH | samprArthya gautamaM dInAH kShantavyo no.aparAdhakaH || 18|| evaM kR^ite tadA tena gautamena tadAj~nayA | kushAvartaM nAma chakre ga~NgAdvArAdadhogatam || 19|| tataH prAdurabhUttatra sA tasya prItaye punaH | kushAvartaM cha vikhyAtaM tIrthamAsIdanuttamam || 20|| tatra snAto naro yastu mokShAya parikalpate | tyaktvA sarvAnaghAnsadyo vij~nAnaM prApya durlabham || 21|| gautamo R^iShayashchAnye militAshcha parasparam | lajjitAste tadA ye cha kR^itaghnA hyabhavanpurA || 22|| R^iShaya UchuH || asmAbhiranyathA sUta shrutaM tadvarNayAmahe | gautamastAndvijAn kruddhaH shashApeti prabudhyatAm || 23|| sUta uvAcha | dvijAstadapi satyaM vai kalpabhedasamAshrayAt | varNayAmi visheSheNa tAM kathAmapi suvratAH || 24|| gautamo.api R^iShIndR^iShTvA tadA durbhikShapIDitAn | tapashchakAra sumahadvaruNasya mahAtmanaH || 25|| akShayyaM kalpayAmAsa jalaM varuNadAyayA | tato vrIhIn yavAMshchaiva vApayAmAsa bhUrishaH || 26|| evaM paropakArI sa gautamo munisattamaH | AhAraM kalpayAmAsa tebhyaH svatapaso balAt || 27|| kadAchittatstriyo duShTA jalArthamapamAnitAH | UchuH patibhyastAH kruddhA gautamerShyAkaraM vachaH || 28|| tataste bhinnamatayo gAM kR^itvA kR^itrimAM dvijAH | taddhAnyabhakShaNAsaktAM chakrustAM kuTilAshayAH || 29|| svadhAnyabhakShaNAsaktAM gAM dR^iShTvA gautamastadA | tR^iNena tADayAmAsa shanaistAM sannivArayan || 30|| tR^iNasaMsparshamAtreNa sA bhUmau patitA cha gauH | mR^itA hyabhUtkShaNaM viprA bhAvikarmavashAttadA || 31|| gaurhatA gautameneti tadA te kuTilAshayAH | ekatrIbhUya tatratyAH sakalA R^iShayo.avadan || 32|| tataH sa gautamo bhIto gaurhateti babhUva ha | chakAra vismayaM nAryahalyAshiShyaiH shivAnugaH || 33|| tataH sa gautamo j~nAtvA tAM gAM krodhasamAkulaH | shashApa tAnR^iShIn sarvAn gautamo munisattamaH || 34|| gautama uvAcha | yUyaM sarve durAtmAno duHkhadA me visheShataH | shivabhaktasya satataM syurvedavimukhAH sadA || 35|| adyaprabhR^iti vedokte satkarmaNi visheShataH | mA bhUyAdbhavatAM shraddhA shaivamArge vimuktide || 36|| adyaprabhR^iti durmArge tatra shraddhA bhavettu vaH | mokShamArgavihIne hi sadA shrutibahirmukhe || 37|| adyaprabhR^iti bhAlAni mR^illiptAni bhavantu vaH | sraMsadhvaM narake yUyaM bhAlamR^illepanA dvijAH || 38|| bhavanto mA bhaviShyantu shivaikaparadaivatAH | anyadeva samatvena jAnantu shivamadvayam || 39|| mA bhUyAdbhavatAM prItiH shivapUjAdikarmaNi | shivaniShTheShu bhakteShu shivaparvasu sarvadA || 40|| adya dattA mayA shApA yAvanto duHkhadAyakAH | tAvantaH santu bhavatAM santatAvapi sarvadA || 41|| ashaivAH santu bhavatAM putrapautrAdayo dvijAH | putraiH sahaiva tiShThantu bhavanto narake dhruvam || 42|| tato bhavantu chANDAlA duHkhadAridryapIDitAH | shaThA nindAkarAH sarve taptamudrA~NkitAH sadA || 43|| sUta uvAcha | iti shaptvA munIn sarvAn gautamaH svAshramaM yayau | shivabhaktiM chakArAti sa babhUva supAvanaH || 44|| tatastaiH khinnahR^idayA R^iShayaste.akhilA dvijAH | kA~nchyAM chakrurnivAsaM hi shaivadharmabahiShkR^itAH || 45|| tatputrAshchAbhavansarve shaivadharmabahiShkR^itAH | agre tadvadbhaviShyanti kalau bahujanAH khalAH || 46|| iti proktamasheSheNa tadvR^ittaM munisattamAH | pUrvavR^ittamapi prAj~nAH shrutaM sarvaistu chAdarAt || 47|| iti vashcha samAkhyAto gautamyAshcha samudbhavaH | mAhAtmyamuttamaM chaiva sarvapApaharaM param || 48|| tryambakasya cha mAhAtmyaM jyotirli~Ngasya kIrtitam | yachChrutvA sarvapApebhyo muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 49|| ataH paraM pravakShyAmi vaidyanAtheshvarasya hi | jyotirli~Ngasya mAhAtmyaM shrUyatAM pApahArakam || 50|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM tryambakeshvarajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.27|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.28\. aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH | vaidyanAtheshvarajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNam |} sUta uvAcha | rAvaNo rAkShasashreShTho mAnI mAnaparAyaNaH | ArarAdha haraM bhaktyA kailAse parvatottame || 1|| ArAdhitaH kiyatkAlaM na prasanno haro yadA | tadA chAnyattapashchakre prasAdArthaM shivasya saH || 2|| tatashchAyaM himavataH siddhisthAnasya vai gireH | paulastyo rAvaNaH shrImAn dakShiNe vR^ikShakhaNDake || 3|| bhUmau gartaM varaM kR^itvA tatrAgniM sthApya sa dvijAH | tatsannidhau shivaM sthApya havanaM sa chakAra ha || 4|| grIShme pa~nchAgnimadhyastho varShAsu sthaNDileshayaH | shIte jalAntarastho hi tridhA chakre tapashcha saH || 5|| chakAraivaM bahu tapo na prasannastadApi hi | paramAtmA maheshAno durArAdhyo durAtmabhiH || 6|| tataH shirAMsi ChittvA cha pUjanaM sha~Nkarasya vai | prArabdhaM daityapatinA rAvaNena mahAtmanA || 7|| ekaikaM cha shirashChinnaM vidhinA shivapUjane | evaM satkramatastena ChinnAni nava vai yadA || 8|| ekasminnavashiShTe tu prasannaH sha~NkarastadA | AvirbabhUva tatraiva santuShTo bhaktavatsalaH || 9|| shirAMsi pUrvavatkR^itvA nIrujAni tathA prabhuH | manorathaM dadau tasmai chAtulaM balamuttamam || 10|| prasAdaM tasya samprApya rAvaNaH sa cha rAkShasaH | pratyuvAcha shivaM shambhuM nataskandhaH kR^itA~njaliH || 11|| rAvaNa uvAcha | prasanno bhava devesha la~NkAM cha tvAM nayAmyaham | saphalaM kuru me kAmaM tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 12|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktashcha tadA tena shambhurvai rAvaNena saH | pratyuvAcha vichetaskaH sa~NkaTaM paramaM gataH || 13|| shiva uvAcha | shrUyatAM rAkShasashreShTha vacho me sAravattayA | nIyatAM svagR^ihe me hi sadbhaktyA li~Ngamuttamam || 14|| bhUmau li~NgaM yadA tvaM cha sthApayiShyasi yatra vai | sthAsyatyatra na sandeho yathechChasi tathA kuru || 15|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktaH shambhunA tena rAvaNo rAkShaseshvaraH | tatheti tatsamAdAya jagAma bhavanaM nijam || 16|| AsInmUtrotsargakAmo mArge hi shivamAyayA | tatstambhituM na shakto.abhUtpaulastyo rAvaNaH prabhuH || 17|| dR^iShTvaikaM tatra vai gopaM prArthya li~NgaM dadau cha tat | muhUrtake hyatikrAnte gopo.abhUdvikalastadA || 18|| bhUmau saMsthApayAmAsa tadbhAreNAtipIDitaH | tatraiva tatsthitaM li~NgaM vajrasArasamudbhavam | sarvakAmapradaM chaiva darshanAtpApahArakam || 19|| vaidyanAtheshvaraM nAmnA talli~Ngamabhavanmune | prasiddhaM triShu lokeShu bhuktimuktipradaM satAm || 20|| jyotirli~NgamidaM shreShThaM darshanAtpUjanAdapi | sarvapApaharaM divyaM muktivardhanamuttamam || 21|| tasmi.Nli~Nge sthite tatra sarvalokahitAya vai | rAvaNaH svagR^ihaM gatvA varaM prApya mahottamam | priyAyai sarvamAchakhyau sukhenAti mahAsuraH || 22|| tachChrutvA sakalA devAH shakrAdyA munayastathA | parasparaM samAmantrya shivAsaktadhiyo.amalAH || 23|| tasminkAle surAH sarve haribrahmAdayo mune | Ajagmustatra suprItyA pUjAM chakrurvisheShataH || 24|| pratyakShaM taM tadA dR^iShTvA pratiShThApya cha te surAH | vaidyanAtheti samprochya natvA nutvA divaM yayuH || 25|| R^iShaya UchuH | tasmi.Nlli~Nge sthite tatra rAvaNe cha gR^ihaM gate | kiM charitramabhUttAta tatastadvada vistarAt || 26|| sUta uvAcha | rAvaNo.api gR^ihaM gatvA varaM prApya mahottamam | priyAyai sarvamAchakhyau mumodAti mahAsuraH || 27|| tachChrutvA sakalaM devAH shakrAdyA munayastathA | parasparaM samUchuste samudvignA munIshvarAH || 28|| devAdaya UchuH || rAvaNo.ayaM durAtmA hi devadrohI khalaH kudhIH | shivAd varaM cha samprApya duHkhaM dAsyati no.ati saH || 29|| kiM kurmaH kva cha gachChAmaH kiM bhaviShyati vA punaH | duShTashcha dakShatAM prAptaH kiM kiM no sAdhayiShyati || 30|| iti duHkhaM samApannAH shakrAdyA munayaH surAH | nAradaM cha samAhUya paprachChurvikalAstadA || 31|| devA UchuH | sarvaM kAryaM samartho.asi kartuM tvaM munisattama | upAyaM kuru devarShe devAnAM duHkhanAshane || 32|| rAvaNo.ayaM mahAduShTaH kiM kiM naiva kariShyati | kva yAsyAmo vayaM chAtra duShTenApIDitA vayam || 33|| nArada uvAcha | duHkhaM tyajata bho devA yuktiM kR^itvA cha yAmyaham | devakAryaM kariShyAmi kR^ipayA sha~Nkarasya vai || 34|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA sa tu devarShiragamadrAvaNAlayam | satkAraM samanuprApya prItyovAchAkhilaM cha tat || 35|| nArada uvAcha | rAkShasottama dhanyastvaM shaivavaryastapodhana | tvAM dR^iShTvA cha mano me.adya prasannamati rAvaNa || 36|| svavR^ittaM brUhyasheSheNa shivArAdhanasambhavam | iti pR^iShTastadA tena rAvaNo vAkyamabravIt || 37|| rAvaNa uvAcha | gatvA mayA tu kailAse tapo.arthaM cha mahAmune | tatraiva bahukAlaM vai tapastaptaM sudAruNam || 38|| yadA na sha~NkarastuShTastatashcha parivartitam | Agatya vR^ikShakhaNDe vai punastaptaM mayA mune || 39|| grIShme pa~nchAgnimadhye tu varShAsu sthaNDileshayaH | shIte jalAntarastho hi kR^itaM chaiva tridhA tapaH || 40|| evaM mayA kR^itaM tatra tapo.atyugraM munIshvara | tathApi sha~Nkaro mahyaM na prasanno.abhavanmanAk || 41|| tadA mayA tu kruddhena bhUmau gartaM vidhAya cha | tatrAgniM cha samAdhAya pArthivaM cha prakalpya cha || 42|| gandhaishcha chandanaishchaiva dhUpaishcha vividhaistadA | naivedyaiH pUjitaH shambhurArArtikavidhAnataH || 43|| praNipAtaiH stavaiH puNyaistoShitaH sha~Nkaro mayA | gItairnR^ityaishcha vAdyaishcha mukhA~NgulisamarpaNaiH || 44|| etaishcha vividhaishchAnyairupAyairbhUribhirmune | shAstroktena vidhAnena pUjito bhagavAn haraH || 45|| na tuShTaH sammukho jAto yadA cha bhagavAn haraH | tadAhaM duHkhito.abhUvaM tapaso.aprApya satphalam || 46|| dhik sharIraM balaM chaiva dhik tapaHkaraNaM mama | ityuktvA tu mayA tatra sthApite.agnau hutaM bahu || 47|| punashcheti vichAryaiva tyakShAmyagnau nijAM tanum | sa~nChinnAni shirAMsyeva tasmin prajvalite shuchau || 48|| suchChitvaikaikashastAni kR^itvA shuddhAni sarvashaH | sha~NkarAyArpitAnyeva navasa~NkhyAni vai mayA || 49|| yAvachcha dashamaM ChettuM prArabdhamR^iShisattama | tAvadAvirabhUttatra jyotIrUpo haraH svayam || 50|| mA meti vyAharat prItyA drutaM vai bhaktavatsalaH | prasannashcha varaM brUhi dadAmi manasepsitam || 51|| ityukte cha tadA tena mayA dR^iShTo maheshvaraH | praNataH saMstutashchaiva karau badhvA subhaktitaH || 52|| tadA vR^itaM mayaitachcha dehi me hyatulaM balam | yadi prasanno devesha durlabhaM kiM bhavenmama || 53|| shivena parituShTena sarvaM dattaM kR^ipAlunA | mahyaM mano.abhilaShitaM girA prochya tathAstviti || 54|| amoghayA sudR^iShTyA vai vaidyavadyojitAni me | shirAMsi sandhayitvA tu dR^iShTAni paramAtmanA || 55|| evaM kR^ite tadA tatra sharIraM pUrvavanmama | jAtaM tasya prasAdAchcha sarvaM prAptaM phalaM mayA || 56|| tadA cha prArthito me saMsthito.asau vR^iShabhadhvajaH | vaidyanAtheshvaro nAmnA prasiddho.abhUjjagattraye || 57|| darshanAtpUjanAjjyotirli~NgarUpo maheshvaraH | bhuktimuktiprado loke sarveShAM hitakArakaH || 58|| jyotirli~NgamahaM tadvai pUjayitvA visheShataH | praNipatyAgatashchAtra vijetuM bhuvanatrayam || 59|| sUta uvAcha | tadIyaM tadvachaH shrutvA devarShirjAtasambhramaH | vihasya cha manasyeva rAvaNaM nArado.abravIt || 60|| nArada uvAcha | shrUyatAM rAkShasashreShTha kathayAmi hitaM tava | tvayA tadeva karttavyaM maduktaM nAnyathA kvachit || 61|| tvayoktaM yachChivenaiva hitaM dattaM mamAdhunA | tatsarvaM cha tvayA satyaM na mantavyaM kadAchana || 62|| ayaM vai vikR^itiM prAptaH kiM kiM naiva bravIti cha | satyaM naiva bhavettadvai kathaM j~neyaM priyo.asi me || 63|| iti gatvA punaH kAryaM kuru tvaM hyahitAya vai | kailAsoddharaNe yatnaH kartavyashcha tvayA punaH || 64|| yadi chaivoddhR^itashchAyaM kailAso hi bhaviShyati | tadaiva saphalaM sarvaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 65|| pUrvavatsthApayitvA tvaM punarAgachCha vai sukham | nishchayaM paramaM gatvA yathechChasi tathA kuru || 66|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktaH sa hitaM mene rAvaNo vidhimohitaH | satyaM matvA munervAkyaM kailAsamagamattadA || 67|| gatvA tatra samuddhAraM chakre tasya gireH sa cha | tatrasthaM chaiva tatsarvaM viparyastaM parasparam || 68|| girIsho.api tadA dR^iShTvA kiM jAtamiti so.abravIt | girijA cha tadA shambhuM pratyuvAcha vihasya tam || 69|| girijovAcha | sachChiShyasya phalaM jAtaM samyagjAtaM tu shiShyataH | shAntAtmane suvIrAya dattaM yadatulaM balam || 70|| sUta uvAcha | girijAyAshcha sAkUtaM vachaH shrutvA maheshvaraH | kR^itaghnaM rAvaNaM matvA shashApa baladarpitam || 71|| mahAdeva uvAcha | re re rAvaNa durbhakta mA garvaM vaha durmate | shIghraM cha tava hastAnAM darpaghnashcha bhavediha || 7|| sUta uvAva | iti tatra cha yajjAtaM nAradaH shrutavAMstadA | rAvaNo.api prasannAtmAgAtsvadhAma yathAgatam || 73|| nishchayaM paramaM kR^itvA balI balavimohitaH | jagadvashaM hi kR^itavAn rAvaNaH paradarpahA || 74|| shivAj~nayA cha prAptena divyAstreNa mahaujasA | rAvaNasya pratibhaTo nAlaM kashchidabhUttadA || 75|| ityetachcha samAkhyAtaM vaidyanAtheshvarasya cha | mAhAtmyaM shR^iNavatAM pApaM nR^iNAM bhavati bhasmasAt || 76|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM vaidyanAtheshvarajyotirli~NgamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.28|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.29\. ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH | dArukAvanarAkShasopadravavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | athAtaH sampravakShyAmi nAgeshAkhyaM parAtmanaH | jyotIrUpaM yathA jAtaM paramaM li~Ngamuttamam || 1|| dArukA rAkShasI kAchitpArvatIvaradarpitA | dArukashcha patistasyA babhUva balavattaraH || 2|| bahubhI rAkShasaistatra chakAra kadanaM satAm | yaj~nadhvaMsaM cha lokAnAM dharmadhvaMsaM tadAkarot || 3|| pashchime sAgare tasya vanaM sarvasamR^iddhimat | yojanAnAM ShoDashabhirvistR^itaM sarvato disham || 4|| dArukA svavilAsArthaM yatra gachChati tadvanam | bhUmyA cha tarubhistatra sarvopakaraNairyutam || 5|| dArukAyai dadau devI tadvanasyAvalokanam | prayAti tadvanaM sA hi patyA saha yadR^ichChayA || 6|| tatra sthitvA tadA so.api sarveShAM cha bhayaM dadau | dAruko rAkShasaH patnyA tayA dArukayA saha || 7|| te sarve pIDitA lokA aurvasya sharaNaM yayuH | natvA prItyA visheSheNa tamUchurnatamastakAH || 8|| lokA UchuH | maharShe sharaNaM dehi no chedduShTaishcha mAritAH | sarvaM kartuM samartho.asi tejasA dIptimAnasi || 9|| pR^ithvyAM na vartate kashchittvAM vinA sharaNaM cha naH | yAmo yasya samIpe tu sthitvA sukhamavApnumaH || 10|| tvAM dR^iShTvA rAkShasAH sarve palAyante vidUrataH | tvayi shaivaM sadA tejo vibhAti jvalano yathA || 11|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM prArthito lokairaurvo hi munisattamaH | shochamAnaH sharaNyashcha rakShAyai hi vacho.abravIt || 12|| aurva uvAcha | pR^ithivyAM yadi rakShAMsi hiMsyurvai prANinastadA | svayaM prANairviyujyeyU rAkShasA balavattarAH || 13|| yadA yaj~nAshcha hanyeraMstadA prANairviyojitAH | bhavantu rAkShasAH sarve satyametanmayochyate || 14|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA vachanaM tebhyaH samAshvAsya prajAH punaH | tapashchakAra vividhamaurvo lokasukhAvahaH || 15|| devAstadA te vij~nAya shApasya kAraNaM hi tat | yuddhAya cha samudyogaM chakrurdevAribhiH saha || 16|| sarvaishchaiva prayatnaishcha nAnAyudhadharAH surAH | sarve shakrAdayastatra yuddhArthaM samupAgatAH || 17|| tAndR^iShTvA rAkShasAstatra vichAre tatparAH punaH | babhUvuste.akhilA duShTA mitho ye yatra saMsthitAH || 18|| rAkShasA UchuH | kiM kartavyaM kva gantavyaM sa~NkaTaM samupAgatAH | yuddhyate mriyate chaiva yuddhyate na vihanyate || 19|| tathaiva sthIyate chedvai bhakShyate kiM parasparam | duHkhaM hi sarvathA jAtaM ka enaM vinivArayet || 20|| sUta uvAcha | vichAryeti cha te tatra dArukAdyAshcha rAkShasAH | upAyaM na vijAnanto duHkhaM prAptAH sadA hi vai || 21|| dArukA rAkShasI chApi j~nAtvA duHkhaM samAgatam | bhavAnyAshcha varaM taM cha kathayAmAsa sA tadA || 22|| dArukovAcha | mayA hyArAdhitA pUrvaM bhavapatnI varaM dadau | vanaM gachCha nijaiH sArdhaM yatra gantuM tvamichChasi || 23|| tadvarashcha mayA prAptaH kathaM duHkhaM viShahyate | jale vanaM cha nItvA vai sukhaM stheyaM tu rAkShasaiH || 24|| sUta uvAcha | tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA rAkShasyA harShamAgatAH | UchuH sarve mithaste hi rAkShasA nirbhayAstadA || 25|| dhanyeyaM kR^itakR^ityeyaM rAj~nyA vai jIvitAH svayam | natvA tasyai cha tatsarvaM kathayAmAsurAdarAt || 26|| yadi gantuM bhavechChaktirgamyatAM kiM vichAryate | tatra gatvA jale devi sukhaM sthAsyAma nityashaH || 27|| etasminnantare lokA devaiH sArdhaM samAgatAH | yuddhAya vividhairduHkhaiH pIDitA rAkShasaiH purA || 28|| pIDitAshcha tadA tasyA bhavAnyA balamAshritAH | samagraM nagaraM nItvA jalasthalasamanvitam || 29|| jaya jayeti devyAstu stutimuchchArya rAkShasI | tata uDDIyanaM kR^itvA sapakSho girirADyathA || 30|| samudrasya cha madhye sA saMsthitA nirbhayA tadA | sakalaiH parivAraishcha mumudeti shivAnugA || 31|| tatra sindhau cha te sthitvA nagare cha vilAsinaH | rAkShasAshcha sukhaM prApurnirbhayAshcha vijahrire || 32|| rAkShasAshcha pR^ithivyAM vai nAjagmushcha kadAchana | muneH shApabhayAdeva babhramuste chale tadA || 33|| nauShu sthitAn janAnnItvA nagare tatra tAMstadA | chikShipurbandhanAgAre kAMshchijjaghnustadA hi te || 34|| yathA yathA punaH pIDAM chakruste rAkShasAstadA | tatra sthitA bhavAnyAshcha varadAnAchcha nirbhayAH || 35|| yathA pUrvaM sthale loke bhayaM chAsInnirantaram | tathA bhayaM jale teShAmAsInnityaM munIshvarAH || 36|| kadAchidrAkShasI sA cha niHsR^itA nagarAjjale | ruddhvA mArgaM sthitA lokapIDArthaM dharaNau cha hi || 37|| etasminnantare tatra nAvo bahutarAH shubhAH | AgatA bahudhA tatra sarvato lokasaMvR^itAH || 38|| tA nAvashcha tadA dR^iShTvA harShaM samprApya rAkShasAH | drutaM gatvA hi tatrasthAnvegAtsandadhrire khalAH || 39|| AjagmurnagaraM te cha tAnAdAya mahAbalAH | chikShipurbandhanAgAre baddhvA hi nigaDairdR^iDhaiH || 40|| baddhAste nigaDairlokAH saMsthitA bandhanAlaye | atIva duHkhamAjagmurbhartsitAste muhurmuhuH || 41|| teShAM madhye cha yo.adhIshaH sa vaishyaH supriyAbhidhaH | shivapriyaH shubhAchAraH shaivashchAsItsadAtanaH || 42|| vinA cha shivapUjAM vai na tiShThati kadAchana | sarvathA shivadharmA hi bhasmarudrAkShabhUShaNaH || 43|| yadi pUjA na jAtA chenna bhunakti tadA tu saH | atastatrApi vaishyo.asau chakAra shivapUjanam || 44|| kArAgR^ihagataH so.api bahUMshchAshikShayattadA | shivamantraM cha pUjAM cha pArthivImR^iShisattamAH || 45|| te sarve cha tadA tatra shivapUjAM svakAmadAm | chakrire vidhivattatra yathAdR^iShTaM yathAshrutam || 46|| kechittatra sthitA dhyAne baddhvAsanamanuttamam | mAnasIM shivapUjAM cha kechichchakrurmudAnvitAH || 47|| tadAdhIshena tatraiva pratyakShaM shivapUjanam | kR^itaM cha pArthivasyaiva vidhAnena munIshvarAH || 48|| anye cha ye na jAnanti vidhAnaM smaraNaM param | namaH shivAya mantreNa dhyAyantaH sha~NkaraM sthitAH || 49|| supriyo nAma yashchAsIdvaishyavaryaH shivapriyaH | dhyAya.Nshcha manasA tatra chakAra shivapUjanam || 50|| yathoktarUpI shambhushcha pratyakShaM sarvamAdade | so.api svayaM na jAnAti gR^ihyate na shivena vai || 51|| evaM cha kriyamANasya vaishyasya shivapUjanam | vyatIyustatra ShaNmAsA nirvighnena munIshvarAH || 52|| ataH paraM cha yajjAtaM charitaM shashimaulinaH | tachChR^iNudhvamR^iShishreShThAH sAvadhAnena chetasA || 53|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM nAgeshvarajyotirli~NgamAhAtmye dArukAvanarAkShasopadravavarNanaM nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.29|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.30\. triMsho.adhyAyaH | nAgeshvarajyotirli~NgodbhavamAhAtmyavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | kadAchitsevakastasya rAkShasasya durAtmanaH | tadagre sundaraM rUpaM sha~Nkarasya dadarsha ha || 1|| tasmai niveditaM rAj~ne rAkShasAnAM yathArthakam | sarvaM tachcharitaM tena sakautukamathAdbhutam || 2|| rAjApi tatra chAgatya rAkShasAnAM sa dArukaH | vihvalaH sabalaH shIghraM paryapR^ichChachcha taM shivam || 3|| dAruka uvAcha | kiM dhyAyasi hi vaishya tvaM satyaM vada mamAgrataH | evaM sati na mR^ityuste mama vAkyaM cha nAnyathA || 4|| sUta uvAcha | tenoktaM cha na jAnAmi tachChrutvA kupitaH sa vai | rAkShasAnprerayAmAsa hanyatAM rAkShasA ayam || 5|| taduktAste tadA hantuM nAnAyudhadharA gatAH | drutaM taM vaishyashArdUlaM sha~NkarAsaktachetasam || 6|| tAnAgatAMstadA dR^iShTvA bhayavitrastalochanaH | shivaM sasmAra suprItyA tannAmAni jagau muhuH || 7|| vaishyapatiruvAcha | pAhi sha~Nkara devesha pAhi shambho shiveti cha | duShTAdasmAttrilokesha khalahan bhaktavatsala || 8|| sarvasvaM cha bhavAnadya mama deva tvameva hi | tvadadhInastvadIyo.ahaM tvatprANaH sarvadA prabho || 9|| sUta uvAcha | iti samprArthitaH shambhurvivarAnnirgatastadA | bhavanenottamenAtha chaturdvArayutena cha || 10|| madhya jyotiHsvarUpaM cha shivarUpaM tadadbhutam | parivArasamAyuktaM dR^iShTvA chApUjayatsa vai || 11|| pUjitashcha tadA shambhuH prasanno hyabhavatsvayam | astraM pAshupataM nAma dattvA rAkShasapu~NgavAn || 12|| jaghAna sopakaraNAMstAnsarvAnsagaNAndrutam | arakShachcha svabhaktaM vai duShTahA sa hi sha~NkaraH || 13|| sarvAMstAMshcha tadA hatvA varaM prAdAdvanasya cha | atyadbhutakaraH shambhuH svalIlAttasuvigrahaH || 14|| asminvane sadA varNadharmA vai sambhavantu cha | brAhmaNakShatriyavishAM shUdrANAM hi tathaiva cha || 15|| bhavantvatra munishreShThAstAmasA na kadAchana | shivadharmapravaktAraH shivadharmapravartakAH || 16|| sUta uvAcha | etasminsamaye sA vai rAkShasI dArukAhvayA | devyAH stutiM chakArAsau pArvatyA dInamAnasA || 17|| prasannA cha tadA devI kiM karomItyuvAcha hi | sApyuvAcha punastatra vaMsho me rakShyatAM tvayA || 18|| rakShayiShyAmi te vaMshaM satyaM cha kathyate mayA | ityuktvA cha shivenaiva vigrahaM sA chakAra ha || 19|| shivo.api kupitAM devIM dR^iShTvA varavashaH prabhuH | pratyuvAcheti suprItyA yathechChasi tathA kuru || 20|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya svapateH sha~Nkarasya vai | suprasannA vihasyAshu pArvatI vAkyamabravIt || 21|| pArvatyuvAcha | bhavadIyaM vachastathyaM yugAnte sambhaviShyati | tAvachcha tAmasI sR^iShTirbhavatviti mataM mama || 22|| anyathA pralayaH syAdvai satyaM me vyAhR^itaM shiva | pramANIkriyatAM nAtha tvadIyAsmi tvadAshrayA || 23|| iyaM cha dArukA devI rAkShasI shaktikA mama | baliShThA rAkShasInAM cha rakShorAjyaM prashAstu cha || 24|| imA rAkShasapatnyastu prasaviShyanti putrakAn | te sarve militAshchaiva vane vAsAya me matAH || 25|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA pArvatyAH svastriyAH prabhuH | prasannamAnaso bhUtvA sha~Nkaro vAkyamabravIt || 26|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | iti bravIShi tvaM vai chechChR^iNu madvachanaM priye | sthAsyAmyasminvane prItyA bhaktAnAM pAlanAya cha || 27|| atra me varNadharmastho darshanaM prItisaMyutam | kariShyati cha yo vai sa chakravartI bhaviShyati || 28|| anyathA kaliparyAye satyasyAdau nR^ipeshvaraH | mahAsenayuto yo vai vIraseneti vishrutaH || 29|| sa me bhaktyAtivikrAnto darshanaM me kariShyati | darshanaM me sa kR^itvaiva chakravartI bhaviShyati || 30|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM dampatI tau cha kR^itvA hAsyaM parasparam | sthitau tatra svayaM sAkShAnmahotIkArakau dvijAH || 31|| jyotirli~NgasvarUpo hi nAmnA nAgeshvaraH shivaH | nAgeshvarI shivA devI babhUva cha satAM priyau || 32|| R^iShaya UchuH | vIrasenaH kathaM tatra yAsyate dArukAvane | kathamarchiShyati shivaM tvaM tadvada mahAmate || 33|| sUta uvAcha | niShadhe sundare deshe kShatriyANAM kule cha saH | mahAsenasuto vIrasenashchaiva shivapriyaH || 34|| pArthiveshArchanaM kR^itvA tapaH paramaduShkaram | chakAra vIraseno vai varShANAM dvAdashAvadhiH || 35|| tataH prasanno deveshaH pratyakShaM prAha sha~NkaraH | kAShThasya matsyikAM kR^itvA trapudhAtuvilepanAm || 36|| vidhAya yogamAyAM cha dAsyAmi vIrasenaka | tAM gR^ihItvA pravishyainaM naubhiH saha vrajAdhunA || 37|| tatastvaM tatra gatvA cha vivare cha kR^ite mayA | pravishya cha tadA pUjAM kR^itvA nAgeshvarasya cha || 38|| tataH pAshupataM prApya hatvA cha rAkShasImukhAn | mayi dR^iShTe tadA ki~nchinnyUnaM te na bhaviShyati || 39|| pArvatyAshcha balaM chaiva sampUrNaM vai bhaviShyati | anye cha mlechCharUpA ye bhaviShyanti vane shubhAH || 40|| ityuktvA sha~Nkarastatra vIrasenaM hi duHkhahA | kR^itvA kR^ipAM cha mahatIM tatraivAntardadhe prabhuH || 41|| iti dattavaraH so.api shivena paramAtmanA | shaktaH sarvaM tadA kartuM sambabhUva na saMshayaH || 42|| evaM nAgeshvaro deva utpanno jyotiShAM patiH | li~NgarUpastrilokasya sarvakAmapradaH sadA || 43|| etadyaH shR^iNuyAnnityaM nAgeshodbhavamAdarAt | sarvAnkAmAniyAddhImAnmahApAtakanAshanAn || 44|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM nAgeshvarajyotirli~NgodbhavamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.30|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.31\. ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH | rAmeshvaramAhAtmyavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | ataH paraM pravakShyAmi li~NgaM rAmeshvarAbhidham | utpannaM cha yathA pUrvamR^iShayaH shR^iNutAdarAt || 1|| purA viShNuH pR^ithivyAM chAvatatAra satAM priyaH || 2|| tatra sItA hR^itA viprA rAvaNenorumAyinA | prApitA svagR^ihaM sA hi la~NkAyAM janakAtmajA || 3|| anveShaNaparastasyAH kiShkindhAkhyAM purImagAt | sugrIvahitakR^idbhUtvA vAlinaM sa~njaghAna ha || 4|| tatra sthitvA kiyatkAlaM tadanveShaNatatparaH | sugrIvAdyairlakShmaNena vichAraM kR^itavAnsa vai || 5|| kapIn sampreShayAmAsa chaturdikShu nR^ipAtmajaH | hanumatpramukhAn rAmastadanveShaNahetave || 6|| atha j~nAtvA gatAM la~NkAM sItAM kapivarAnanAt | sItAchUDAmaNiM prApya mumude so.ati rAghavaH || 7|| sakapIshastadA rAmo lakShmaNena yuto dvijAH | sugrIvapramukhaiH puNyairvAnarairbalavattaraiH || 8|| padmairaShTAdashAkhyaishcha yayau tIraM payonidheH | dakShiNe sAgare yo vai dR^ishyate lavaNAkaraH || 9|| tatrAgatya svayaM rAmo velAyAM saMsthito hi saH | vAnaraiH sevyamAnastu lakShmaNena shivapriyaH || 10|| hA jAnaki kuto yAtA kadA cheyaM miliShyati | agAdhaH sAgarashchaivAtAryA senA cha vAnarI || 11|| rAkShaso giridhartA cha mahAbalaparAkramaH | la~NkAkhyo durgamo durga indrajittanayo.asya vai || 12|| ityevaM sa vichAryaiva taTe sthitvA salakShmaNaH | AshvAsito vanaukobhira~NgadAdipuraH saraiH || 13|| etasminnantare tatra rAghavaH shaivasattamaH | uvAcha bhrAtaraM prItyA jalArthI lakShmaNAbhidham || 14|| shrIrAma uvAcha | bhrAtarlakShmaNa vIreshAhaM jalArthI pipAsitaH | tadAnaya drutaM pAtho vAnaraiH kaishchideva hi || 15|| sUta uvAcha | tachChrutvA vAnarAstatra hyadhAvanta disho dasha | nItvA jalaM cha te prochuH praNipatya puraH sthitAH || 16|| vAnarA UchuH | jalaM cha gR^ihyatAM svAminnAnItaM tattvadAj~nayA | mahottamaM cha susvAdu shItalaM prANatarpaNam || 17|| sUta uvAcha | suprasannataro bhUtvA kR^ipAdR^iShTyA vilokya tAn | tachChrutvA rAmachandro.asau svayaM jagrAha tajjalam || 18|| sa shaivastajjalaM nItvA pAtumArabdhavAnyadA | tadA cha smaraNaM jAtamitthamasya shivechChayA || 19|| na kR^itaM darshanaM shambhorgR^ihyate cha jalaM katham | svasvAminaH pareshasya sarvAnandapradasya vai || 20|| ityuktvA cha jalaM muktaM tadA raghuvareNa cha | pashchAchcha pArthivIM pUjAM chakAra raghunandanaH || 21|| AvAhanAdikAMshchaiva hyupachArAnprakalpya vai | vidhivatShoDashaM prItyA devamAnarcha sha~Nkaram || 22|| praNipAtaiH stavairdivyaiH shivaM santoShya yatnataH | prArthayAmAsa sadbhaktyA sa rAmaH sha~NkaraM mudA || 23|| shrIrAma uvAcha | svAmin shambho mahAdeva sarvadA bhaktavatsala | pAhi mAM sharaNApannaM tvadbhaktaM dInamAnasam || 24|| etajjalamagAdhaM cha vAridherbhavatAraNa | rAvaNAkhyo mahAvIro rAkShaso balavattaraH || 25|| vAnarANAM balaM hyetachcha~nchalaM yuddhasAdhanam | mama kAryaM kathaM siddhaM bhaviShyati priyAptaye || 26|| tasmindeva tvayA kAryaM sAhAyyaM mama suvrata | sAhAyyaM te vinA nAtha mama kAryaM hi durlabham || 27|| tvadIyo rAvaNo.apIha durjayaH sarvathAkhilaiH | tvaddattavaradR^iptashcha mahAvIrastrilokajit || 28|| apyahaM tava dAso.asmi tvadadhInashcha sarvathA | vichAryeti tvayA kAryaH pakShapAtaH sadAshiva || 29|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM sa cha samprArthya namaskR^itya punaH punaH | tadA jaya jayetyuchchairudghoShaiH sha~Nkareti cha || 30|| iti stutvA shivaM tatra mantradhyAnaparAyaNaH | punaH pUjAM tataH kR^itvA svAmyagre sa nanarta ha || 31|| premaviklinnahR^idayo gallanAdaM yadAkarot | tadA cha sha~Nkaro devaH suprasanno babhUva ha || 32|| sA~NgaH saparivArashcha jyotIrUpo maheshvaraH | yathoktarUpamamalaM kR^itvAvirabhavad drutam || 33|| tataH santuShTahR^idayo rAmabhaktyA maheshvaraH | shivamastu varaM brUhi rAmeti sa tadAbravIt || 34|| tadrUpaM cha tadA dR^iShTavA sarve pUtAstataH svayam | kR^itavAn rAghavaH pUjAM shivadharmaparAyaNaH || 35|| stutiM cha vividhAM kR^itvA praNipatya shivaM mudA | jayaM cha prArthayAmAsa rAvaNAjau tadAtmanaH || 36|| tataH prasannahR^idayo rAmabhaktyA maheshvaraH | jayo.astu te mahArAja prItyA sa punarabravIt || 37|| shivadattaM jayaM prApya hyanuj~nAM samavApya cha | punashcha prArthayAmAsa sA~njalirnatamastakaH || 38|| shrIrAma uvAcha | tvayA stheyamiha svAmiMllokAnAM pAvanAya cha | pareShAmupakArArthaM yadi tuShTo.asi sha~Nkara || 39|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktastu shivastatra li~NgarUpo.abhavattadA | rAmeshvarashcha nAmnA vai prasiddho jagatItale || 40|| rAmastu tatprabhAvAdvai sindhumuttIrya chA~njasA | rAvaNAdInnihatyAshu rAkShasAnprApa tAM priyAm || 41|| rAmeshvarasya mahimAdbhuto.abhUdbhuvi chAtulaH | bhuktimuktipradashchaiva sarvadA bhaktakAmadaH || 42|| divyaga~NgAjalenaiva snApayiShyati yaH shivam | rAmeshvaraM cha sadbhaktyA sa jIvanmukta eva hi || 43|| iha bhuktvAkhilAnbhogAndevAnAM durlabhAnapi | ante prApya paraM j~nAnaM kaivalyaM prApnuyAd dhruvam || 44|| iti vashcha samAkhyAtaM jyotirligaM shivasya tu | rAmeshvarAbhidhaM divyaM shR^iNvatAM pApahArakam || 45|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM rAmeshvaramAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.31|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.32\. dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH | sudehAsudharmAcharitavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | ataH paraM cha ghushmeshaM jyotirli~NgamudAhR^itam | tasyaiva cha sumAhAtmyaM shrUyatAmR^iShisattamAH || 1|| dakShiNasyAM dishi shreShTho girirdeveti sa.nj~nakaH | mahAshobhAnvito nityaM rAjate.adbhutadarshanaH || 2|| tasyaiva nikaTe kashchidbhAradvAjakulodbhavaH | sudharmA nAma viprashcha nyavasad brahmavittamaH || 3|| tasya priyA sudehA cha shivadharmaparAyaNA | patisevAparA nityaM gR^ihakarmavichakShaNA || 4|| sudharmA cha dvijashreShTho devatAtithipUjakaH | vedamArgaparo nityamagnisevAparAyaNaH || 5|| trikAlasandhyayA yuktaH sUryarUpasamadyutiH | shiShyANAM pAThakashchaiva vedashAstravichakShaNaH || 6|| dhanavAMshcha paro dAtA saujanyaguNabhAjanaH | shivakarmarato nityaM shaivaH shaivajanapriyaH || 7|| Ayurbahu vyatIyAya tasya dharmaM prakurvataH | putrashcha nAbhavattasya R^ituH syAdaphalaH striyAH || 8|| tena duHkhaM kR^itaM naiva vastuj~nAnapareNa hi | AtmanastArakashchAtmA hyAtmanaH pAvanashcha saH || 9|| ityevaM mAnasaM dhR^itvA duHkhaM na kR^itavAnstadA | sudehA cha tadA duHkhaM chakArAputrasambhavam || 10|| nityaM cha svAminaM sA vai prArthayadyatnasAdhane | putrotpAdanahetoshcha sarvavidyAvishAradam || 11|| so.api striyaM tadAbhartsya kiM putrashcha kariShyati | kA mAtA kaH pitA putraH ko bandhushcha priyashcha kaH || 12|| sarvaM svArthaparaM devi trilokyAM nAtra saMshayaH | jAnIhi tvaM visheSheNa buddhyA shokaM na vai kuru || 13|| tasmAddevi tvayA duHkhaM tyajanIyaM sunishchitam | nityaM mahyaM tvayA naiva kathanIyaM shubhavrate || 14|| evaM tAM sannivAryaiva bhagavaddharmatatparaH | AsItparamasantuShTo dvandvaduHkhaM samatyajat || 15|| kadAchichcha sudehA vai gehe cha sahavAsinaH | jagAma priyagoShThyarthaM vivAdastatra sa~NgataH || 16|| tatpatnI strIsvabhAvAchcha bhartsitA sA tayA tadA | uktA cheti duruktyA vai sudehA viprakAminI || 17|| patnyuvAcha | aputriNi kathaM garvaM kuruShe putriNI hyaham | maddhanaM bhokShyate putro dhanaM te kashcha bhokShyate || 18|| nUnaM hariShyate rAjA tvaddhanaM nAtra saMshayaH | dhigdhiktvAM te dhanaM dhikcha dhik te mAnaM hi vandhyake || 19|| sUta uvAcha | bhartsitA tAbhiriti sA gR^ihamAgatya duHkhitA | svAmine kathayAmAsa taduktaM sarvamAdarAt || 20|| brAhmaNo.api tadA duHkhaM na chakAra subuddhimAn | kathitaM kathyatAmeva yadbhAvi tadbhavetpriye || 21|| ityevaM cha tadA tena hyAshvastApi punaH punaH | na tadA sAtyajadduHkhaM hyAgrahaM kR^itavatyasau || 22|| sudehovAcha || yathA tathA tvayA putraH samutpAdyaH priyo.asi me | tyakShayAmi hyanyathAhaM cha dehaM dehabhR^itAM vara || 23|| sUta uvAcha | evamuktaM tayA shrutvA sudharmA brAhmaNottamaH | shivaM sasmAra manasA tadAgrahanipIDitaH || 24|| agneragre.akShipatpuShpadvayaM vipro hyatandritaH | manasA dakShiNaM puShpaM tanmene putrakAmadam || 25|| evaM kR^itvA paNaM patnImuvAcha brAhmaNaH sa cha | anayorgrAhyamekaM te puShpaM putraphalAptaye || 26|| tayA cha manasA dhR^itvA putrashchaiva bhavenmama | tadA cha svAminA yachcha dhR^itaM puShpaM sametu mAm || 27|| ityuktvA cha tayA tatra namaskR^itya shivaM tadA | natvA chAgniM punaH prArthya gR^ihItaM puShpamekakam || 28|| svAminA chintitaM yachcha tad gR^ihItaM tayA na hi | sudehayA vimohena shivechChAsambhavena vai || 29|| tad dR^iShTvA puruShashchaiva niHshvAsaM paryamochayat | smR^itvA shivapadAmbhojamuvAcha nijakAminIm || 30|| sudharmovAcha | nirmitaM cheshvareNaiva kathaM chaivAnyathA bhavet | AshAM tyaja priye tvaM cha paricharyAM kuru prabhoH || 31|| ityuktvA tu svayaM vipra AshAM parivihAya cha | dharmakAryarataH so.abhUchCha~NkaradhyAnatatparaH || 32|| sA sudehAgrahaM naiva mumochAtmajakAmyayA | pratyuvAcha patiM premNA sA~njalirnatamastakA || 33|| sudehovAcha | mayi putro na chAstvanyAM patnIM kuru madAj~nayA | tasyAM nUnaM sutashchaiva bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 34|| sUta uvAcha | tadaiva prarthito vai sa brahmaNaH shaivasattamaH | uvAcha svapriyAM tAM cha sudehAM dharmatatparaH || 35|| sudharmovAcha | tvadIyaM cha madIyaM cha sarvaM duHkhaM gataM dhruvam | tasmAttvaM dharmavighnaM cha priye mA kuru sAmpratam || 36|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM vAritA sA cha svamAtuH putrikAM tadA | gR^ihamAnIya bhartAraM vR^iNu tvenAmidaM jagau || 37|| sudharmovAcha | idAnIM vadasi tvaM cha matpriyeyaM tataH punaH | putrasUshcha yadA syAdvai tadA spardhAM kariShyasi || 38|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktA tena patinA sA sudehA cha tatpriyA | punaH prAha karau baddhvA sudharmANaM patiM dvijAH || 39|| nAhaM spardhAM bhaginyA vai kariShye dvijasattama | upayachChasva putrArthamimAmAj~nApayAmi cha || 40|| ityevaM prArthitaH so.api sudharmA priyayA tayA | ghushmAM tAM samupAyaMsta vivAhavidhinA dvijaH || 41|| tatastAM pariNIyAtha prArthayAmAsa tAM dvijaH | tvadIyeyaM kaniShThA hi sadA poShyA.anaghe priye || 42|| uktvaivaM sa cha dharmAtmA sudharmA shaivasattamaH | yathAyogyaM chakArAshu dharmasa~NgrahamAtmanaH || 43|| sA chApi mAtR^iputrIM tAM sakhIvatparyavarttata | parityajya virodhaM hi pupoShAharnishaM priyA || 44|| kaniShThA chaiva yA patnI svasranuj~nAmavApya cha | pArthivAnsA chakArAshu nityamekottaraM shatam || 45|| vidhAnapUrvakaM ghushmA sopachArasamanvitam | kR^itvA tAnprAkShipattatra taDAge nikaTasthite || 46|| evaM nityaM sA chakAra shivapUjAM svakAmadAm | visR^ijya punarAvAhya tatsaparyyAvidhAnataH || 47|| kurvantyA nityamevaM hi tasyAH sha~NkarapUjanam | lakShasa~NkhyAbhavatpUrNA sarvakAmaphalapradA || 48|| kR^ipayA sha~Nkarasyaiva tasyAH putro vyajAyata | sundaraH subhagashchaiva kalyANaguNabhAjanaH || 49|| taM dR^iShTvA paramaprItaH sa vipro dharmavittamaH | anAsaktaH sukhaM bheje j~nAnadharmaparAyaNaH || 50|| sudehA tAvadasyAstu spardhAmugrAM chakAra sA | prathamaM shItalaM tasyA hR^idayaM hyasivatpunaH || 51|| tataH paraM cha yajjAtaM kutsitaM karma duHkhadam | sAvadhAnena manasA shrUyatAM tanmunIshvarAH || 52|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM ghushmeshvaramAhAtmye sudehAsudharmAcharitavarNanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.32|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.33\. trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH | dhushmeshajyotirli~NgotpattimAhAtmyavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | putraM dR^iShTvA kaniShThAyA jyeShThA duHkhamupAgatA | virodhaM sA chakArAshu na sahantI cha tatsukham || 1|| sarve putraprasUtiM tAM prashasaMsurnirantaram | tayA tatsahyate na sma shisho rUpAdikaM tathA || 2|| supriyaM tanayaM taM cha pitroH sadguNabhAjanam | dR^iShTvAbhavattadA tasyA hR^idayaM taptamagnivat || 3|| etasminnantare viprAH kanyAM dAtuM samAgatAH | vivAhaM tasya tatraiva chakAra vidhivachcha saH || 4|| sudharmA ghushmayA sArdhamAnandaM paraM gataH | sarve sambandhinastasyAM ghushmAyAM mAnamAdadhuH || 5|| taM dR^iShTvA sA sudehA hi manasi jvalitA tadA | atyantaM duHkhamApannA hA hatAsmIti vAdinI || 6|| sudharmA gR^ihamAgatya vadhUM putraM vivAhitam | utsAhaM darshayAmAsa priyAbhyAM harShayanniva || 7|| abhavad harShitA ghushmA sudehA duHkhamAgatA | na sahantI sukhaM tachcha duHkhaM kR^itvApatadbhuvi || 8|| ghushmAvadadvadhUputrau tvadIyau na madIyakau | vadhUH putrashcha tAM prItyA prasUM shvashrUmamanyata || 9|| bhartA priyAM tAM jyeShThAM cha mene naiva kaniShThikAm | tathApi sA tadA jyeShThA svAntarmalavatI hyabhUt || 10|| ekasmindivase jyeShThA sA sudehA cha duHkhinI | hR^idaye sa~nchichinteti duHkhashAntiH kathaM bhavet || 11|| sudehovAcha | madIyo hR^idayAgnishcha ghushmAnetrajalena vai | bhaviShyati dhruvaM shAnto nAnyathA duHkhajena hi || 12|| ato.ahaM mArayAmyadya tatputraM priyavAdinam | agre bhAvi bhavedevaM nishchayaH paramo mama || 13|| sUta uvAcha | kadaryANAM vichArashcha kR^ityAkR^itye bhavennahi | kaThoraH prAyasho viprAH sApatno bhAva AtmahA || 14|| ekasmindivase jyeShThA suptaM putraM vadhUyutam | chichChide nishi chA~NgeShu gR^ihItvA ChurikAM cha sA || 15|| sarvA~NgaM khaNDayAmAsa rAtrau ghushmAsutasya sA | nItvA sarasi tatraivAkShipad dR^iptA mahAbalA || 16|| yatra kShiptAni li~NgAni ghushmayA nityameva hi | tatra kShiptvA samAyAtA suShvApa sukhamAgatA || 17|| prAtashchaiva samutthAya ghushmA nityaM tathAkarot | sudharmA cha svayaM shreShTho nityakarma samAcharat || 18|| etasminnantare sA cha jyeShThA kAryaM gR^ihasya vai | chakArAnandasaMyuktA sushAntahR^idayAnalA || 19|| prAtaHkAle samutthAya vadhUH shayyAM vilokya sA | rudhirArdrAM dehakhaNDairyuktAM duHkhamupAgatA || 20|| shvashrUM nivedayAmAsa putraste cha kuto gataH | shayyA cha rudhirArdrA vai dR^ishyante dehakhaNDakAH || 21|| hA hatAsmi kR^itaM kena duShTaM karma shuchivrate | ityuchchArya rurodAti vividhaM tatpriyA cha sA || 22|| jyeShThA duHkhaM tadApannA hA hatAsmi kileti cha | bahirduHkhaM chakArAsau manasA harShasaMyutA || 23|| ghushmA chApi tadA tasyA vadhvA duHkhaM nishamya sA | na chachAla vratAttasmAnnityapArthivapUjanAt || 24|| manashchaivotsukaM naiva jAtaM tasyA manAgapi | bhartApi cha tathaivAsIdyAvad vratavidhirbhavet || 25|| madhyAhne pUjanAnte cha dR^iShTvA shayyAM bhayAvahAm | tathApi na tadA ki~nchitkR^itaM duHkhaM hi ghushmayA || 26|| yenaiva chArpitashchAyaM sa vai rakShAM kariShyati | bhaktapriyaH sa vikhyAtaH kAlakAlaH satAM gatiH || 27|| yadi no rakShitA shambhurIshvaraH prabhurekalaH | mAlAkAra ivAsau yAnyu~Nkte tAnviyunakti cha || 28|| adya me chintayA kiM syAditi tattvaM vichArya sA | na chakAra tadA duHkhaM shive dhairyaM samAgatA || 29|| pArthivAMshcha gR^ihItvA sA pUrvavatsvasthamAnasA | shambhornAmAnyuchcharantI jagAma sarasastaTe || 30|| kShiptvA cha pArthivAMstatra parAvartata sA yadA | tadA putrastaDAgastho dR^ishyate sma taTe tayA || 31|| putra uvAcha | mAtarehi miliShyAmi mR^ito.ahaM jIvito.adhunA | tava puNyaprabhAvAddhi kR^ipayA sha~Nkarasya vai || 32|| sUta uvAcha | jIvitaM taM sutaM dR^iShTvA ghushmA sA tatprasUrdvijAH | prahR^iShTA nAbhavattatra duHkhitA na yathA purA || 33|| etasminsamaye tatra svAvirAsIchChivo drutam | jyotIrUpo maheshashcha santuShTaH pratyuvAcha ha || 34|| shiva uvAcha | prasanno.asmi varaM brUhi duShTayA mArito hyayam | enAM cha mArayiShyAmi trishUlena varAnane || 35|| sUta uvAcha | ghushmA tadA varaM vavre supraNamya shivaM natA | rakShaNIyA tvayA nAtha sudeheyaM svasA mama || 36|| shiva uvAcha | apakAraH kR^itastasyAmupakAraH kathaM tvayA | kriyate hananIyA cha sudehA duShTakAriNI || 37|| ghushmovAcha || tava darshanamAtreNa pAtakaM naiva tiShThati | idAnIM tvAM cha vai dR^iShTvA tatpApaM bhasmatAM vrajet || 38|| apakAreShu yashchaiva hyupakAraM karoti cha | tasya darshanamAtreNa pApaM dUrataraM vrajet || 39|| iti shrutaM mayA deva bhagavadvAkyamadbhutam | tasmAchchaivaM kR^itaM yena kriyatAM cha sadAshiva || 40|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktastu tayA tatra prasanno.atyabhavatpunaH | maheshvaraH kR^ipAsindhuH tAmUche bhaktavatsalaH || 41|| shiva uvAcha | anyadvaraM brUhi ghushme dadAmi cha hitaM tava | tvadbhaktyA suprasanno.asmi nirvikArasvabhAvataH || 42|| sUta uvAcha | sovAcha tadvachaH shrutvA yadi devo varastvayA | lokAnAM chaiva rakShArthamatra stheyaM madAkhyayA || 43|| tadovAcha shivastatra suprasanno maheshvaraH | sthAsye.atra tava nAmnAhaM ghushmeshAkhyaH sukhapradaH || 44|| ghushmeshAkhyaM suprasiddhaM li~NgaM me jAyatAM shubham | idaM sarastu li~NgAnAmAlayaM jAyatAM sadA || 45|| tasmAchChivAlayaM nAma prasiddhaM bhuvanatraye | sarvakAmapradaM hyetaddarshanAtsyAtsadA saraH || 46|| tava vaMshe shataM chaikaM puruShAvadhi suvrate | IdR^ishAH putrakAH shreShThA bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH || 47|| sustrIkAH sudhanAshchaiva svAyuShyAshcha vichakShaNAH | vidyAvanto hyudArAshcha bhuktimuktiphalAptaye || 48|| shatamekottaraM chaiva bhaviShyanti guNAdhikAH | IdR^isho vaMshavistAro bhaviShyati sushobhanaH || 49|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA cha shivastatra li~NgarUpo.abhavattadA | ghushmesho nAma vikhyAtaH sarashchaiva shivAlayam || 50|| sudharmA sa cha ghushmA cha sudehA cha samAgatAH | pradakShiNaM shivasyAshu shatamekottaraM dadhuH || 51|| pUjAM kR^itvA maheshasya militvA cha parasparam | hitvA chAntarmalaM tatra lebhire paramaM sukham || 52|| putraM dR^iShTvA sudehA sA jIvitaM lajjitAbhavat | tau kShamApyAcharadviprA nijapApApahaM vratam || 53|| ghushmeshAkhyamidaM li~NgamitthaM jAtaM munIshvarAH | tad dR^iShTvA pUjayitvA hi sukhaM saMvardhate sadA || 54|| iti vashcha samAkhyAtA jyotirli~NgAvalI mayA | dvAdashapramitA sarvakAmadA bhuktimuktidA || 55|| etajjyotirli~NgakathAM yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdapi | muchyate sarvapApebhyo bhuktiM muktiM cha vindati || 56|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM dhushmeshajyotirli~NgotpattimAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.33|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.34\. chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH | viShNusudarshanachakralAbhavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya sUtasya cha munIshvarAH | samUchustaM suprashasya lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 1|| R^iShaya UchuH | sUta sarvaM vijAnAsi tataH pR^ichChAmahe vayam | harIshvarasya li~Ngasya mahimAnaM vada prabho || 2|| chakraM sudarshanaM prAptaM viShNuneti shrutaM purA | tadArAdhanatastAta tatkathAM cha visheShataH || 3|| sUta uvAcha | shrUyatAM cha R^iShishreShThA harIshvarakathA shubhA | yataH sudarshanaM labdhaM viShNunA sha~NkarAtpurA || 4|| kasmiMshchitsamaye daityAH sa~njAtA balavattarAH | lokAMste pIDayAmAsurdharmalopaM cha chakrire || 5|| te devAH pIDitA daityairmahAbalaparAkramaiH | svaM duHkhaM kathayAmAsurviShNuM nirjararakShakam || 6|| devA UchuH | kR^ipAM kuru prabho tvaM cha daityaiH sampIDitA bhR^isham | kutra yAmashcha kiM kurmaH sharaNyaM tvAM samAshritAH || 7|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA devAnAM duHkhitAtmanAm | smR^itvA shivapadAmbhojaM viShNurvachanamabravIt || 8|| viShNuruvAcha | kariShyAmi cha vaH kAryamArAdhya girishaM surAH | baliShThAH shatravo hyete vijetavyAH prayatnataH || 9|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktAste surAH sarve viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | matvA daityAnhatAnduShTAnyayurdhAma svakaM svakam || 10|| viShNurapyamarANAM tu jayArthamabhajachChivam | sarvAmarANAmadhipaM sarvasAkShiNamavyayam || 11|| gatvA kailAsanikaTe tapastepe hariH svayam | kR^itvA kuNDaM cha saMsthApya jAtavedasamagrataH || 12|| pArthivena vidhAnena mantrairnAnAvidhairapi | stotraishchaivApyanekaishcha girishaM chAbhajanmudA || 13|| kamalaiH saraso jAtairmAnasAkhyAnmunIshvarAH | baddhvA chaivAsanaM tatra na chachAla hariH svayam || 14|| prasAdAvadhi chaivAtra stheyaM vai sarvathA mayA | ityevaM nishchayaM kR^itvA samAnarcha shivaM hariH || 15|| yadA naiva harastuShTo babhUva haraye dvijAH | tadA sa bhagavAnviShNurvichAre tatparo.abhavat || 16|| vichAryaivaM svamanasi sevanaM bahudhA kR^itam | tathApi na harastuShTo babhUvotikaraH prabhuH || 17|| tataH suvismito viShNurbhaktyA paramayAnvitaH | sahasrairnAmabhiH prItyA tuShTAva parameshvaram || 18|| pratyekaM kamalaM tasmai nAmamantramudIrya cha | pUjayAmAsa vai shambhuM sharaNAgatavatsalam || 19|| parIkShArthaM viShNubhaktestadA vai sha~NkareNa ha | kamalAnAM sahasrAttu hR^itamekaM cha nIrajam || 20|| na j~nAtaM viShNunA tachcha mAyAkAraNamadbhutam | nyUnaM tachchApi sa.nj~nAya tadanveShaNatatparaH || 21|| babhrAma sakalAM pR^ithvIM tatprItyai sudR^iDhavrataH | tadaprApya vishuddhAtmA netramekamudAharat || 22|| taM dR^iShTvA sa prasanno.abhUchCha~NkaraH sarvaduHkhahA | AvirbabhUva tatraiva jagAda vachanaM harim || 23|| shiva uvAcha | prasanno.asmi hare tubhyaM varaM brUhi yathepsitam | mano.abhilaShitaM dadmi nAdeyaM vidyate tava || 24|| sUta uvAcha | tachChrutvA shambhuvachanaM keshavaH prItamAnasaH | mahAharShasamApanno hyabravItsA~njaliH shivam || 25|| viShNuruvAcha | vAchyaM kiM me tvadagre vai hyantaryAmI tvamAsthitaH | tathApi kathyate nAtha tava shAsanagauravAt || 26|| daityaishcha pIDitaM vishvaM sukhaM no naH sadAshiva | daityAn hantuM mama svAminsvAyudhaM na pravartate || 27|| kiM karomi kva gachChAmi nAnyo me rakShakaH paraH | ato.ahaM parameshAna sharaNaM tvAM samAgataH || 28|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA cha namaskR^itya shivAya paramAtmane | sthitashchaivAgrataH shambhoH svayaM cha purupIDitaH || 29|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA vacho viShNordevadevo maheshvaraH | dadau tasmai svakaM chakraM tejorAshiM sudarshanam || 30|| tatprApya bhagavAnviShNurdaityAMstAnbalavattarAn | jaghAna tena chakreNa drutaM sarvAnvinA shramam || 31|| jagatsvAsthyaM paraM lebhe babhUvuH sukhinaH surAH | suprItaH svAyudhaM prApya harirAsInmahAsukhI || 32|| R^iShaya UchuH || kiM tannAmasahasraM vai kathaya tvaM hi shA~Nkaram | yena tuShTo dadau chakraM haraye sa maheshvaraH || 33|| tanmAhAtmyaM mama brUhi shivasaMvAdapUrvakam | kR^ipAlutvaM cha shambhorhi viShNUpari yathAtatham || 34|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm | smR^itvA shivapadAmbhojaM sUto vachanamabravIt || 35|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM viShNusudarshanachakralAbhavarNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.34|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.35\. pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH | shivasahasranAmavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | shrUyatAM bho R^iShishreShThA yena tuShTo maheshvaraH | tadahaM kathayAmyadya shaivaM nAmasahasrakam || 1|| shrIviShNuruvAcha | shivo haro mR^iDo rudraH puShkaraH puShpalochanaH | arthigamyaH sadAchAraH sharvaH shambhurmaheshvaraH || 2|| chandrApIDashchandramaulirvishvaM vishvambhareshvaraH | vedAntasArasandohaH kapAlI nIlalohitaH || 3|| dhyAnAdhAro.aparichChedyo gaurIbhartA gaNeshvaraH | aShTamUrtirvishvamUrtistrivargasvargasAdhanaH || 4|| j~nAnagamyo dR^iDhapraj~no devadevastrilochanaH | vAmadevo mahAdevaH paTuH parivR^iDho dR^iDhaH || 5|| vishvarUpo virUpAkSho vAgIshaH shuchisattamaH | sarvapramANasaMvAdI vR^iShA~Nko vR^iShavAhanaH || 6|| IshaH pinAkI khaTvA~NgI chitraveShashchirantanaH | tamoharo mahAyogI goptA brahmA cha dhUrjaTiH || 7|| kAlakAlaH kR^ittivAsAH subhagaH praNavAtmakaH | unnadhraH puruSho juShyo durvAsAH purashAsanaH || 8|| divyAyudhaH skandaguruH parameShThI parAtparaH | anAdimadhyanidhano girIsho girijAdhavaH || 9|| kuberabandhuH shrIkaNTho lokavarNottamo mR^iduH | samAdhivedyaH kodaNDI nIlakaNThaH parashvadhI || 10|| vishAlAkSho mR^igavyAdhaH sureshaH sUryatApanaH | dharmadhAma kShamAkShetraM bhagavAn bhaganetrabhit || 11|| ugraH pashupatistArkShyaH priyabhaktaH parantapaH | dAtA dayAkaro dakShaH kapardI kAmashAsanaH || 12|| shmashAnanilayaH sUkShmaH shmashAnastho maheshvaraH | lokakartA mR^igapatirmahAkartA mahauShadhiH || 13|| uttaro gopatirgoptA j~nAnagamyaH purAtanaH | nItiH sunItiH shuddhAtmA somaH somarataH sukhI || 14|| somapo.amR^itapaH saumyo mahAtejA mahAdyutiH | tejomayo.amR^itamayo.annamayashcha sudhApatiH || 15|| ajAtashatrurAlokaH sambhAvyo havyavAhanaH | lokakaro vedakaraH sUtrakAraH sanAtanaH || 16|| maharShikapilAchAryo vishvadIptistrilochanaH | pinAkapANirbhUdevaH svastidaH svastikR^itsudhIH || 17|| dhAtR^idhAmA dhAmakaraH sarvagaH sarvagocharaH | brahmasR^igvishvasR^iksargaH karNikArapriyaH kaviH || 18|| shAkho vishAkho goshAkhaH shivo bhiShaganuttamaH | ga~NgAplavodako bhavyaH puShkalaH sthapatiH sthiraH || 19|| vijitAtmA vidheyAtmA bhUtavAhanasArathiH | sagaNo gaNakAyashcha sukIrtishiChannasaMshayaH || 20|| kAmadevaH kAmapAlo bhasmoddhUlitavigrahaH | bhasmapriyo bhasmashAyI kAmI kAntaH kR^itAgamaH || 21|| samAvarto.anivR^ittAtmA dharmapu~njaH sadAshivaH | akalmaShashchaturbAhurdurAvAso durAsadaH || 22|| durlabho durgamo durgaH sarvAyudhavishAradaH | adhyAtmayoganilayaH sutantustantuvardhanaH || 23|| shubhA~Ngo lokasAra~Ngo jagadIsho janArdanaH | bhasmashuddhikaro merurojasvI shuddhavigrahaH || 24|| asAdhyaH sAdhusAdhyashcha bhR^ityamarkaTarUpadhR^ik | hiraNyaretAH paurANo ripujIvaharo balI || 25|| mahAhrado mahAgartaH siddhavR^indAravanditaH | vyAghracharmAmbaro vyAlI mahAbhUto mahAnidhiH || 26|| amR^itAsho.amR^itavapuH pA~nchajanyaH prabha~njanaH | pa~nchaviMshatitattvasthaH pArijAtaH parAvaraH || 27|| sulabhaH suvrataH shUro brahmavedanidhirnidhiH | varNAshramagururvarNI shatrujichChatrutApanaH || 28|| AshramaH kShapaNaH kShAmo j~nAnavAnachaleshvaraH | pramANabhUto durj~neyaH suparNo vAyuvAhanaH || 29|| dhanurdharo dhanurvedo guNarAshirguNAkaraH | satyaH satyaparo.adIno dharmA~Ngo dharmasAdhanaH || 30|| anantadR^iShTirAnando daNDo damayitA damaH | abhivAdyo mahAmAyo vishvakarmavishAradaH || 31|| vItarAgo vinItAtmA tapasvI bhUtabhAvanaH | unmattaveShaH prachChanno jitakAmo.ajitapriyaH || 32|| kalyANaprakR^itiH kalpaH sarvalokaprajApatiH | tarasvI tArako dhImAn pradhAnaH prabhuravyayaH || 33|| lokapAlo.antarhitAtmA kalpAdiH kamalekShaNaH | vedashAstrArthatattvaj~no.aniyamo niyatAshrayaH || 34|| chandraH sUryaH shaniH keturvarA~Ngo vidrumachChaviH | bhaktivashyaH parabrahma mR^igabANArpaNo.anaghaH || 35|| adriradryAlayaH kAntaH paramAtmA jagadguruH | sarvakarmAlayastuShTo ma~Ngalyo ma~NgalAvR^itaH || 36|| mahAtapA dIrghatapAH sthaviShThaH sthaviro dhruvaH | ahaH saMvatsaro vyAptiH pramANaM paramaM tapaH || 37|| saMvatsarakaro mantrapratyayaH sarvadarshanaH | ajaH sarveshvaraH siddho mahAretA mahAbalaH || 38|| yogI yogyo mahAtejAH siddhiH sarvAdiragrahaH | vasurvasumanAH satyaH sarvapApaharo haraH || 39|| sukIrtishobhanaH shrImAn vedA~Ngo vedavinmuniH | bhrAjiShNurbhojanaM bhoktA lokanAtho durAdharaH || 40|| amR^itaH shAshvataH shAnto bANahastaH pratApavAn | kamaNDaludharo dhanvI avA~NmanasagocharaH || 41|| atIndriyo mahAmAyaH sarvAvAsashchatuShpathaH | kAlayogI mahAnAdo mahotsAho mahAbalaH || 42|| mahAbuddhirmahAvIryo bhUtachArI purandaraH | nishAcharaH pretachArI mahAshaktirmahAdyutiH || 43|| anirdeshyavapuH shrImAn sarvAchAryo manogatiH | bahushruto.amahAmAyo niyatAtmA dhruvo.adhruvaH || 44|| ojastejodyutidharo janakaH sarvashAsanaH | nR^ityapriyo nityanR^ityaH prakAshAtmA prakAshakaH || 45|| spaShTAkSharo budho mantraH samAnaH sArasamplavaH | yugAdikR^idyugAvarto gambhIro vR^iShavAhanaH || 46|| iShTo.avishiShTaH shiShTeShTaH sulabhaH sArashodhanaH | tIrtharUpastIrthanAmA tIrthadR^ishyastu tIrthadaH || 47|| apAnnidhiradhiShThAnaM durjayo jayakAlavit | pratiShThitaH pramANaj~no hiraNyakavacho hariH || 48|| vimochanaH suragaNo vidyesho bindusaMshrayaH | bAlarUpo.abalonmatto.avikartA gahano guhaH || 49|| karaNaM kAraNaM kartA sarvabandhavimochanaH | vyavasAyo vyavasthAnaH sthAnado jagadAdijaH || 50|| gurudo lalito.abhedo bhAvAtmAtmani saMsthitaH | vIreshvaro vIrabhadro vIrAsanavidhirvirAT || 51|| vIrachUDAmaNirvettA chidAnando nadIdharaH | Aj~nAdhArastrishUlI cha shipiviShTaH shivAlayaH || 52|| bAlakhilyo mahAchApastigmAMshurbadhiraH khagaH | abhirAmaH susharaNaH subrahmaNyaH sudhApatiH || 53|| maghavAnkaushiko gomAnvirAmaH sarvasAdhanaH | lalATAkSho vishvadehaH sAraH saMsArachakrabhR^it || 54|| amoghadaNDo madhyastho hiraNyo brahmavarchasI | paramArthaH paro mAyI shambaro vyAghralochanaH || 55|| ruchirvira~nchiH svarbandhurvAchaspatiraharpatiH | ravirvirochanaH skandaH shAstA vaivasvato yamaH || 56|| yuktirunnatakIrtishcha sAnurAgaH para~njayaH | kailAsAdhipatiH kAntaH savitA ravilochanaH || 57|| vidvattamo vItabhayo vishvabharttAnivAritaH | nityo niyatakalyANaH puNyashravaNakIrtanaH || 58|| dUrashravA vishvasaho dhyeyo duHsvapnanAshanaH | uttAraNo duShkR^itihA vij~neyo duHsaho.abhavaH || 59|| anAdirbhUrbhuvo lakShmIH kirITI tridashAdhipaH | vishvagoptA vishvakartA suvIro ruchirA~NgadaH || 60|| janano janajanmAdiH prItimAnnItimAndhavaH | vasiShThaH kashyapo bhAnurbhImo bhImaparAkramaH || 61|| praNavaH satpathAchAro mahAkosho mahAdhanaH | janmAdhipo mahAdevaH sakalAgamapAragaH || 62|| tattvaM tattvavidekAtmA vibhurvishvavibhUShaNaH | R^iShirbrAhmaNa aishvaryajanmamR^ityujarAtigaH || 63|| pa~nchayaj~nasamutpattirvishvesho vimalodayaH | AtmayoniranAdyanto vatsalo bhaktalokadhR^ik || 64|| gAyatrIvallabhaH prAMshurvishvAvAsaH prabhAkaraH | shishurgirirataH samrAT suSheNaH surashatruhA || 65|| amogho.ariShTanemishcha kumudo vigatajvaraH | svaya~njyotistanujyotirAtmajyotiracha~nchalaH || 66|| pi~NgalaH kapilashmashrurbhAlanetrastrayItanuH | j~nAnaskando mahAnItirvishvotpattirupaplavaH || 67|| bhago vivasvAnAdityo yogapAro divaspatiH | kalyANaguNanAmA cha pApahA puNyadarshanaH || 68|| udArakIrtirudyogI sadyogI sadasanmayaH | nakShatramAlI nAkeshaH svAdhiShThAnapadAshrayaH || 69|| pavitraH pApahArI cha maNipUro nabhogatiH | hR^itpuNDarIkamAsInaH shakraH shAnto vR^iShAkapiH || 70|| uShNo gR^ihapatiH kR^iShNaH samartho.anarthanAshanaH | adharmashatruraj~neyaH puruhUtaH purushrutaH || 71|| brahmagarbho bR^ihadgarbho dharmadhenurdhanAgamaH | jagaddhitaiShI sugataH kumAraH kushalAgamaH || 72|| hiraNyavarNo jyotiShmAnnAnAbhUtarato dhvaniH | arAgo nayanAdhyakSho vishvAmitro dhaneshvaraH || 73|| brahmajyotirvasudhAmA mahAjyotiranuttamaH | mAtAmaho mAtarishvA nabhasvAnnAgahAradhR^ik || 74|| pulastyaH pulaho.agastyo jAtUkarNyaH parAsharaH | nirAvaraNanirvAro vaira~nchyo viShTarashravAH || 75|| AtmabhUraniruddho.atrirj~nAnamUrtirmahAyashAH | lokavIrAgraNIrvIrashchaNDaH satyaparAkramaH || 76|| vyAlakalpo mahAkalpaH kalpavR^ikShaH kalAdharaH | ala~NkariShNurachalo rochiShNurvikramonnataH || 77|| AyuHshabdapatirvegI plavanaH shikhisArathiH | asaMsR^iShTo.atithiH shakrapramAthI pAdapAsanaH || 78|| vasushravA havyavAhaH pratapto vishvabhojanaH | japyo jarAdishamano lohitAtmA tanUnapAt || 79|| bR^ihadashvo nabhoyoniH supratIkastamisrahA | nidAghastapano meghaH svakShaH parapura~njayaH || 80|| sukhAnilaH suniShpannaH surabhiH shishirAtmakaH | vasanto mAdhavo grIShmo nabhasyo bIjavAhanaH || 81|| a~NgirA gururAtreyo vimalo vishvavAhanaH | pAvanaH sumatirvidvAMstraividyo varavAhanaH || 82|| manobuddhiraha~NkAraH kShetraj~naH kShetrapAlakaH | jamadagnirbalanidhirvigAlo vishvagAlavaH || 83|| aghoro.anuttaro yaj~naH shreShTho niHshreyasapradaH | shailo gaganakundAbho dAnavArirarindamaH || 84|| rajanIjanakashchArurniHshalyo lokashalyadhR^ik | chaturvedashchaturbhAvashchaturashchaturapriyaH || 85|| AmnAyo.atha samAmnAyastIrthadevashivAlayaH | bahurUpo mahArUpaH sarvarUpashcharAcharaH || 86|| nyAyanirmAyako nyAyI nyAyagamyo nira~njanaH | sahasramUrdhA devendraH sarvashastraprabha~njanaH || 87|| muNDo virUpo vikrAnto daNDI dAnto guNottamaH | pi~NgalAkSho janAdhyakSho nIlagrIvo nirAmayaH || 88|| sahasrabAhuH sarveshaH sharaNyaH sarvalokadhR^ik | padmAsanaH paraM jyotiH pAramparyaphalapradaH || 89|| padmagarbho mahAgarbho vishvagarbho vichakShaNaH | parAvaraj~no varado vareNyashcha mahAsvanaH || 90|| devAsuragururdevo devAsuranamaskR^itaH | devAsuramahAmitro devAsuramaheshvaraH || 91|| devAsureshvaro divyo devAsuramahAshrayaH | devadevamayo.achintyo devadevAtmasambhavaH || 92|| sadyonirasuravyAghro devasiMho divAkaraH | vibudhAgracharashreShThaH sarvadevottamottamaH || 93|| shivaj~nAnarataH shrImAn shikhishrIparvatapriyaH | vajrahastaH siddhakha~Ngo narasiMhanipAtanaH || 94|| brahmachArI lokachArI dharmachArI dhanAdhipaH | nandI nandIshvaro.ananto nagnavratadharaH shuchiH || 95|| li~NgAdhyakShaH surAdhyakSho yogAdhyakSho yugAvahaH | svadharmA svargataH svargasvaraH svaramayasvanaH || 96|| bANAdhyakSho bIjakartA dharmakR^iddharmasambhavaH | dambho lobho.arthavichChambhuH sarvabhUtamaheshvaraH || 97|| shmashAnanilayastryakShaH seturapratimAkR^itiH | lokottarasphuTAlokastryambako nAgabhUShaNaH || 98|| andhakArirmakhadveShI viShNukandharapAtanaH | hInadoSho.akShayaguNo dakShAriH pUShadantabhit || 99|| dhUrjaTiH khaNDaparashuH sakalo niShkalo.anaghaH | akAlaH sakalAdhAraH pANDurAbho mR^iDo naTaH || 100|| pUrNaH pUrayitA puNyaH sukumAraH sulochanaH | sAmageyapriyo.akrUraH puNyakIrtiranAmayaH || 101|| manojavastIrthakaro jaTilo jIviteshvaraH | jIvitAntakaro nityo vasuretA vasupradaH || 102|| sadgatiH satkR^itiH siddhiH sajjAtiH khalakaNTakaH | kalAdharo mahAkAlabhUtaH satyaparAyaNaH || 103|| lokakalyANakartA cha lokottarasukhAlayaH | chandrasa~njIvanaH shAstA lokagUDho mahAdhipaH || 104|| lokabandhurlokanAthaH kR^itaj~naH kIrtibhUShaNaH | anapAyo.akSharaH kAntaH sarvashastrabhR^itAM varaH || 105|| tejomayo dyutidharo lokAnAmagraNIraNuH | shuchismitaH prasannAtmA durjeyo duratikramaH || 106|| jyotirmayo jagannAtho nirAkAro jaleshvaraH | tumbavINo mahAkopo vishokaH shokanAshanaH || 107|| trilokapastrilokeshaH sarvashuddhiradhokShajaH | avyaktalakShaNo devo vyaktAvyakto vishAmpatiH || 108|| varashIlo varaguNaH sAro mAnadhano mayaH | brahmA viShNuH prajApAlo haMso haMsagatirvayaH || 109|| vedhA vidhAtA dhAtA cha sraShTA hartA chaturmukhaH | kailAsashikharAvAsI sarvAvAsI sadAgatiH || 110|| hiraNyagarbho druhiNo bhUtapAlo.atha bhUpatiH | sadyogI yogavidyogI varado brAhmaNapriyaH || 111|| devapriyo devanAtho devaj~no devachintakaH | viShamAkSho vishAlAkSho vR^iShado vR^iShavardhanaH || 112|| nirmamo niraha~NkAro nirmoho nirupadravaH | darpahA darpado dR^iptaH sarvartuparivartakaH || 113|| sahasrajit sahasrArchiH snigdhaprakR^itidakShiNaH | bhUtabhavyabhavannAthaH prabhavo bhUtinAshanaH || 114|| artho.anartho mahAkoshaH parakAryaikapaNDitaH | niShkaNTakaH kR^itAnando nirvyAjo vyAjamardanaH || 115|| sattvavAnsAttvikaH satyakIrtiH snehakR^itAgamaH | akampito guNagrAhI naikAtmA naikakarmakR^it || 116|| suprItaH sumukhaH sUkShmaH sukaro dakShiNAnilaH | nandiskandhadharo dhuryaH prakaTaH prItivardhanaH || 117|| aparAjitaH sarvasattvo govindaH sattvavAhanaH | adhR^itaH svadhR^itaH siddhaH pUtamUrtiryashodhanaH || 118|| vArAhashR^i~NgadhR^ikChR^i~NgI balavAnekanAyakaH | shrutiprakAshaH shrutimAnekabandhuranekakR^it || 119|| shrIvatsalashivArambhaH shAntabhadraH samo yashaH | bhUshayo bhUShaNo bhUtirbhUtakR^id bhUtabhAvanaH || 120|| akampo bhaktikAyastu kAlahA nIlalohitaH | satyavratamahAtyAgI nityashAntiparAyaNaH || 121|| parArthavR^ittirvarado viraktastu vishAradaH | shubhadaH shubhakartA cha shubhanAmA shubhaH svayam || 122|| anarthito.aguNaH sAkShI hyakartA kanakaprabhaH | svabhAvabhadro madhyasthaH shatrughno vighnanAshanaH || 123|| shikhaNDI kavachI shUlI jaTI muNDI cha kuNDalI | amR^ityuH sarvadR^iksiMhastejorAshirmahAmaNiH || 124|| asa~Nkhyeyo.aprameyAtmA vIryavAn vIryakovidaH | vedyashchaiva viyogAtmA parAvaramunIshvaraH || 125|| anuttamo durAdharSho madhurapriyadarshanaH | sureshaH sharaNaM sarvaH shabdabrahma satAM gatiH || 126|| kAlapakShaH kAlakAlaH ka~NkaNIkR^itavAsukiH | maheShvAso mahIbhartA niShkala~Nko vishR^i~NkhalaH || 127|| dyumaNistaraNirdhanyaH siddhidaH siddhisAdhanaH | vishvataH saMvR^itaH stutyo vyUDhorasko mahAbhujaH || 128|| sarvayonirnirAta~Nko naranArAyaNapriyaH | nirlepo niShprapa~nchAtmA nirvya~Ngo vya~NganAshanaH || 129|| stavyaH stavapriyaH stotA vyAsamUrtirnira~NkushaH | niravadyamayopAyo vidyArAshI rasapriyaH || 130|| prashAntabuddhirakShuNNaH sa~NgrahI nityasundaraH | vaiyAghradhuryo dhAtrIshaH shAkalyaH sharvarIpatiH || 131|| paramArthagururdattaH sUrirAshritavatsalaH | somo rasaj~no rasadaH sarvasattvAvalambanaH || 132|| evaM nAmnAM sahasreNa tuShTAva hi haraM hariH | prArthayAmAsa shambhuM vai pUjayAmAsa pa~NkajaiH || 133|| tataH sa kautukI shambhushchakAra charitaM dvijAH | mahadbhutaM sukhakaraM tadeva shR^iNutAdarAt || 134|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM shivasahasranAmavarNanaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.35|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.36\. ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH | shivasahasranAmastotraphalavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | shrutvA viShNukR^itaM divyaM paranAmavibhUShitam | sahasranAma svastotraM prasanno.abhUnmaheshvaraH || 1|| parIkShArthaM harerIshaH kamaleShu maheshvaraH | gopayAmAsa kamalaM tadaikaM bhuvaneshvaraH || 2|| pa~NkajeShu tadA teShu sahasreShu babhUva cha | nyUnamekaM tadA viShNurvihvalaH shivapUjane || 3|| hR^idA vichAritaM tena kuto vai kamalaM gatam | yAtaM yAtu sukhenaiva mannetraM kamalaM na kim || 4|| j~nAtveti netramuddhR^itya sarvasattvAvalambanAt | pUjayAmAsa bhAvena stavayAmAsa tena cha || 5|| tatastutamatho dR^iShTvA tathAbhUtaM haro harim | mA meti vyAharanneva prAdurAsIjjagadguruH || 6|| tasmAdavatatArAshu maNDalAtpArthivasya cha | pratiShThitasya hariNA svali~Ngasya maheshvaraH || 7|| yathoktarUpiNaM shambhuM tejorAshisamutthitam | namaskR^itya puraH sthitvA sa tuShTAva visheShataH || 8|| tadA prAha mahAdevaH prasannaH prahasanniva | samprekShya kR^ipayA viShNuM kR^itA~njalipuTaM sthitam || 9|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | j~nAtaM mayedaM sakalaM tava chittepsitaM hare | devakAryaM visheSheNa devakAryaratAtmanaH || 10|| devakAryasya siddhyarthaM daityanAshAya chAshramam | sudarshanAkhyaM chakraM cha dadAmi tava shobhanam || 11|| yadrUpaM bhavatA dR^iShTaM sarvalokasukhAvaham | hitAya tava devesha dhR^itaM bhAvaya taddhruvam || 12|| raNAjire smR^itaM tadvai devAnAM duHkhanAshanam | idaM chakramidaM rUpamidaM nAmasahasrakam || 13|| ye shR^iNvanti sadA bhaktyA siddhiH syAdanapAyinI | kAmAnAM sakalAnAM cha prasAdAnmama suvrata || 14|| sUta uvAcha | evamuktvA dadau chakraM sUryAyutasamaprabham | sudarshanaM svapAdotthaM sarvashatruvinAshanam || 15|| viShNushchApi susaMskR^itya jagrAhoda~NmukhastadA | namaskR^itya mahAdevaM viShNurvachanamabravIt || 16|| viShNuruvAcha | shR^iNu deva mayA dhyeyaM paThanIyaM cha kiM prabho | duHkhAnAM nAshanArthaM hi vada tvaM lokasha~Nkara || 17|| sUta uvAcha | iti pR^iShTastadA tena santuShTastu shivo.abravIt | prasannamAnaso bhUtvA viShNuM devasahAyakam || 18|| shiva uvAcha | rUpaM dhyeyaM hare me hi sarvAnarthaprashAntaye | anekaduHkhanAshArthaM paTha nAmasahasrakam || 19|| dhAryaM chakraM sadA me hi sarvAbhIShTasya siddhaye | tvayA viShNo prayatnena sarvachakravaraM tvidam || 20|| anye cha ye paThiShyanti pAThayiShyanti nityashaH | teShAM duHkhaM na svapne.api jAyate nAtra saMshayaH || 21|| rAj~nAM cha sa~NkaTe prApte shatAvR^ittiM charedyadA | sA~NgaM cha vidhisaMyuktaM kalyANaM labhate naraH || 22|| roganAshakaraM hyetadvidyAvittadamuttamam | sarvakAmapradaM puNyaM shivabhaktipradaM sadA || 23|| yaduddishya phalaM shreShThaM paThiShyanti narAstviha | lapsyante nAtra sandehaH phalaM tatsatyamuttamam || 24|| yashcha prAtaH samutthAya pUjAM kR^itvA madIyikAm | paThate matsamakShaM vai nityaM siddhirna dUrataH || 25|| aihikIM siddhimApnoti nikhilAM sarvakAmikAm | ante sAyujyamuktiM vai prApnotyatra na saMshayaH || 26|| sUta uvAcha | evamuktvA tadA viShNuM sha~NkaraH prItamAnasaH | upaspR^ishya karAbhyAM tamuvAcha girishaH punaH || 27|| shiva uvAcha | varado.asmi surashreShTha varAnvR^iNu yathepsitAn | bhaktyA vashIkR^ito nUnaM stavenAnena suvrata || 28|| sUta uvAcha | ityukto devadevena devadevaM praNamya tam | suprasannataro viShNuH sA~njalirvAkyamabravIt || 29|| viShNuruvAcha | yathedAnIM kR^ipA nAtha kriyate chAnyataH parA | kAryA chaiva visheSheNa kR^ipAlutvAttvayA prabho || 30|| tvayi bhaktirmahAdeva prasIda varamuttamam | nAnyamichChAmi bhaktAnAmArttayo naiva yatprabho || 31|| sUta uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya dayAvAnsutarAM bhavaH | pasparsha cha tada~NgaM vai prAha shItAMshushekharaH || 32|| shiva uvAcha | mayi bhaktiH sadA te tu hare syAdanapAyinI | sadA vandyashcha pUjyashcha loke bhava surairapi || 33|| vishvambhareti te nAma sarvapApaharaM param | bhaviShyati na sandeho matprasAdAtsurottama || 34|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvAntardadhe rudraH sarvadeveshvaraH prabhuH | pashyatastasya viShNostu tatraiva cha munIshvarAH || 35|| janArdano.api bhagavAn vachanAchCha~Nkarasya cha | prApya chakraM shubhaM tadvai jaharShAti svachetasi || 36|| kR^itvA dhyAnaM cha tachChambhoH stotrametannirantaram | papAThAdhyApayAmAsa bhaktebhyastadupAdishat || 37|| iti pR^iShTaM mayAkhyAtaM shR^iNvatAM pApahArakam | ataH paraM cha kiM shreShThAH praShTumichChatha vai punaH || 38|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM shivasahasranAmastotraphalavarNanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.36|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.37\. saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH | devarShinR^ipashaivatvavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | sUta sUta mahAbhAga j~nAnavAnasi suvrata | punareva shivasyaiva charitaM brUhi vistarAt || 1|| purAtanAshcha rAjAna R^iShayo devatAstathA | ArAdhanaM cha tasyaiva chakrurdevavarasya hi || 2|| sUta uvAcha | sAdhu pR^iShTamR^iShishreShThAH shrUyatAM kathayAmi vaH | charitraM shA~NkaraM ramyaM shR^iNvatAM bhuktimuktidam || 3|| etadeva purA pR^iShTo nAradena pitAmahaH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA nAradaM munisattamam || 4|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu nArada suprItyA shA~NkaraM charitaM varam | pravakShyAmi bhavatsnehAnmahApAtakanAshanam || 5|| ramayA sahito viShNuH shivapUjAM chakAra ha | kR^ipayA parameshasya sarvAnkAmAnavApa hi || 6|| ahaM pitAmahashchApi shivapUjanakArakaH | tasyaiva kR^ipayA tAta vishvasR^iShTikaraH sadA || 7|| shivapUjAkarA nityaM matputrAH paramarShayaH | anye cha R^iShayo ye te shivapUjanakArakAH || 8|| nArada tvaM visheSheNa shivapUjanakArakaH | saptarShayo vasiShThAdyAH shivapUjanakArakAH || 9|| arundhatI mahAsAdhvI lopAmudrA tathaiva cha | ahalyA gautamastrI cha shivapUjanakArikAH || 10|| durvAsAH kaushikaH shaktirdadhIcho gautamastathA | kaNAdo bhArgavo jIvo vaishampAyana eva cha || 11|| ete cha munayaH sarve shivapUjAkarA matAH | tathA parAsharo vyAsaH shivapUjArataH sadA || 12|| upamanyurmahAbhaktaH shivasya paramAtmanaH | yAj~navalkyo mahAshaivo jaiminirgarga eva cha || 13|| shukashcha shaunakAdyAshcha sha~Nkarasya prapUjakAH | anye.api bahavaH santi munayo munisattamAH || 14|| aditirdevamAtA cha nityaM prItyA chakAra ha | pArthivIM shaivapUjAM vai savadhUH prematatparA || 15|| shakrAdayo lokapAlA vasavashcha surAstathA | mahArAjikadevAshcha sAdhyAshcha shivapUjakAH || 16|| gandharvAH kinnarAdyAshchopasurAH shivapUjakAH | tathAsurA mahAtmAnaH shivapUjAkarA matAH || 17|| hiraNyakashipurdaityaH sAnujaH sasuto mune | shivapUjAkaro nityaM virochanabalI tathA || 18|| mahAshaivaH smR^ito bANo hiraNyAkShasutAstathA | vR^iShaparvA danustAta dAnavAH shivapUjakAH || 19|| sheShashcha vAsukishchaiva takShakashcha tathA.apare | shivabhaktA mahAnAgA garuDAdyAshcha pakShiNaH || 20|| sUryachandrAvubhau devau pR^ithvyAM vaMshapravartakau | shivasevAratau nityaM savashyau tau munIshvara || 21|| manavashcha tathA chakruH svAyambhuvapuraH sarAH | shivapUjAM visheSheNa shivaveShadharA mune || 22|| priyavratashcha tatputrAstathA chottAnapAtsutaH | tadvaMshAshchaiva rAjAnaH shivapUjanakArakAH || 23|| dhruvashcha R^iShabhashchaiva bharato navayoginaH | tadbhrAtaraH pare chApi shivapUjanakArakAH || 24|| vaivasvatasutAstArkShya ikShvAkupramukhA nR^ipAH | shivapUjAratAtmAnaH sarvadA sukhabhoginaH || 25|| kakutsthashchApi mAndhAtA sagaraH shaivasattamaH | muchukundo harishchandraH kalmAShA~Nghristathaiva cha || 26|| bhagIrathAdayo bhUpA bahavo nR^ipasattamAH | shivapUjAkarA j~neyAH shivaveShavidhAyinaH || 27|| khaTvA~Ngashcha mahArAjo devasAhAyyakArakaH | vidhitaH pArthivIM mUrtiM shivasyApUjayatsadA || 28|| tatputro hi dilIpashcha shivapUjanakR^it sadA | raghustattanayaH shaivaH suprItyA shivapUjakaH || 29|| ajaH shivArchakastasya tanayo dharmayuddhakR^it | jAto dasharatho bhUyo mahArAjo visheShataH || 30|| putrArthe pArthivIM mUrttiM shaivIM dasharatho hi saH | samAnarcha visheSheNa vasiShThasyAj~nayA muneH || 31|| putreShTiM cha chakArAsau pArthivo bhavabhaktimAn | R^iShyashR^i~NgamunerAj~nAM samprApya nR^ipasattamaH || 32|| kausalyA tatpriyA mUrttiM pArthivIM shA~NkarIM mudA | R^iShyashR^i~NgasamAdiShTA samAnarcha sutAptaye || 33|| sumitrA cha shivaM prItyA kaikeyI nR^ipavallabhA | pUjayAmAsa satputraprAptaye munisattama || 34|| shivaprasAdatastA vai putrAnprApuH shubha~NkarAn | mahApratApino vIrAn sanmArganiratAnmune || 35|| tataH shivAj~nayA tasmAttAsu rAj~naH svayaM hariH | chaturbhishchaiva rUpaishchAvirbabhUva nR^ipAtmajaH || 36|| kausalyAyAH suto rAmaH sumitrAyAshcha lakShmaNaH | shatrughnashchaiva kaikeyyA bharatashcheti suvratAH || 37|| rAmaH sa sahajo nityaM pArthivaM samapUjayat | bhasmarudrAkShadhArI cha virajAgamamAsthitaH || 38|| tadvaMshe ye samutpannA rAjAnaH sAnugA mune | te sarve pArthivaM li~NgaM shivasya samapUjayan || 39|| sudyumnashcha mahArAjaH shaivo manusuto mune | shivashApAtpriyAhetorabhUnnArI sasavekaH || 40|| pArthiveshasamarchAtaH punaH so.abhUtpumAnvaraH | mAsaM strI puruSho mAsamevaM strItvaM nyavartata || 41|| tato rAjyaM parityajya shivadharmaparAyaNaH | shivaveShadharo bhaktyA durlabhaM mokShamAptavAn || 42|| purUravAshcha tatputro mahArAjaH supUjakaH | shivasya devadevasya tatsutaH shivapUjakaH || 43|| bharatastu mahApUjAM shivasyaiva sadA.akarot | nahuShashcha mahAshaivaH shivapUjArato hyabhUt || 44|| yayAtiH shivapUjAtaH sarvAnkAmAnavAptavAn | ajIjanatsutAnpa~ncha shivadharmaparAyaNAn || 45|| tatsutA yadumukhyAshcha pa~nchApi shivapUjakAH | shivapUjAprabhAveNa sarvAnkAmAMshcha lebhire || 46|| anye.api ye mahAbhAgAH samAnarchuH shivaM hi te | tadvaMshyA anyavaMshyAshcha bhuktimuktipradaM mune || 47|| kR^iShNena cha kR^itaM nityaM badarIparvatottame | pUjanaM tu shivasyaiva saptamAsAvadhi svayam || 48|| prasannAdbhagavAMstasmAdvarAndivyAnanekashaH | samprApya cha jagatsarvaM vashe.anayata sha~NkarAt || 49|| pradyumnaH tatsutastAta shivapUjAkaraH sadA | anye cha kArShNipravarAH sAmbAdyAH shivapUjakAH || 50|| jarAsandho mahAshaivastadvaMshyAshcha nR^ipAstathA | nimiH shaivashcha janakaH tatputrAH shivapUjakAH || 51|| nalena cha kR^itA pUjA vIrasenasutena vai | pUrvajanmani yo bhillo vane pAnthasurakShakaH || 52|| yatishcha rakShitastena purA harasamIpataH | svayaM vyAghrAdibhI rAtrau bhakShitashcha mR^ito vR^iShAt || 53|| tena puNyaprabhAveNa sa bhillo hi nalo.abhavat | chakravartI mahArAjo damayantIpriyo.abhavat || 54|| iti te kathitaM tAta yatpR^iShTaM bhavatAnagha | shA~NkaraM charitaM divyaM kimanyatpraShTumichChasi || 55|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM devarShinR^ipashaivatvavarNanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.37|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.38\. aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH | shivarAtrivratamahimanirUpaNam |} R^iShaya UchuH | dhanyo.asi kR^itakR^ityo.asi jIvitaM saphalaM tava | yachChrAvayasi nastAta maheshvarakathAM shubhAm || 1|| bahubhishcharShibhiH sUta shrutaM yadyapi vastu sat | sandeho na gato.asmAkaM tadetatkathayAmi te || 2|| kena vratena santuShTaH shivo yachChati satsukham | kushalaH shivakR^itye tvaM tasmAtpR^ichChAmahe vayam || 3|| bhuktirmuktishcha labhyeta bhaktairyena vratena vai | tadvada tvaM visheSheNa vyAsashiShya namo.astu te || 4|| sUta uvAcha | samyakpR^iShTamR^iShishreShThA bhavadbhiH karuNAtmabhiH | smR^itvA shivapadAmbhojaM kathayAmi yathAshrutam || 5|| yathA bhavadbhiH pR^ichChyeta tathA pR^iShTaM hi vedhasA | hariNA shivayA chaiva tathA vai sha~NkaraM prati || 6|| kasmiMshchitsamaye taistu pR^iShTaM cha paramAtmane | kena vratena santuShTo bhuktiM muktiM cha yachChasi || 7|| iti pR^iShTastadA taistu hariNA tena vai tadA | tadahaM kathayAmyadya shR^iNvatAM pApahArakam || 8|| | shiva uvAcha || bhUri vratAni me santi bhuktimuktipradAni cha | mukhyAni tatra j~neyAni dashasa~NkhyAni tAni vai || 9|| dasha shaivavratAnyAhurjAbAlashrutipAragAH | tAni vratAni yatnena kAryANyeva dvijaiH sadA || 10|| pratyaShTamyAM prayatnena kartavyaM naktabhojanam | kAlAShTamyAM visheSheNa hare tyAjyaM.ahnibhojanam || 11|| ekAdashyAM sitAyAM tu tyAjyaM viShNo.ahnibhojanam | asitAyAM tu bhoktavyaM naktamabhyarchya mAM hare || 12|| trayodashyAM sitAyAM tu kartavyaM nishi bhojanam | asitAyAM tu bhUtAyAM tanna kAryaM shivavrataiH || 13|| nishi yatnena kartavyaM bhojanaM somavAsare | ubhayoH pakShayorviShNo sarvasmi~nChivatatparaiH || 14|| vrateShveteShu sarveShu shaivA bhojyAH prayatnataH | yathAshakti dvijashreShThA vratasampUrtihetave || 15|| vratAnyetAni niyamAtkartavyAni dvijanmabhiH | vratAnyetAni tu tyaktvA jAyante taskarA dvijAH || 16|| muktimArgapravINaishcha kartavyaM niyamAditi | muktestu prApakaM chaiva chatuShTayamudAhR^itam || 17|| shivArchanaM rudrajapa upavAsaH shivAlaye | vArANasyAM cha maraNaM muktireShA sanAtanI || 18|| aShTamI somavAre cha kR^iShNapakShe chaturdashI | shivatuShTikaraM chaitannAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 19|| chaturShvapi baliShThaM hi shivarAtrivrataM hare | tasmAttadeva kartavyaM bhuktimuktiphalepsubhiH || 20|| etasmAchcha vratAdanyannAsti nR^iNAM hitAvaham | etad vrataM tu sarveShAM dharmasAdhanamuttamam || 21|| niShkAmAnAM sakAmAnAM sarveShAM cha nR^iNAM tathA | varNAnAmAshramANAM cha strIbAlAnAM tathA hare || 22|| dAsAnAM dAsikAnAM cha devAdInAM tathaiva cha | sharIriNAM cha sarveShAM hitametad vrataM varam || 23|| mAghasya hyasite pakShe vishiShTA sAti kIrtitA | nishIthavyApinI grAhyA hatyAkoTivinAshinI || 24|| taddine chaiva yatkAryaM prAtarArabhya keshava | shrUyatAM tanmano dattvA suprItyA kathayAmi te || 25|| prAtarutthAya medhAvI paramAnandasaMyutaH | samAcharennityakR^ityaM snAnAdikamatandritaH || 26|| shivAlaye tato gatvA pUjayitvA yathAvidhi | namaskR^itya shivaM pashchAtsa~NkalpaM samyagAcharet || 27|| devadeva mahAdeva nIlakaNTha namo.astu te | kartumichChAmyahaM deva shivarAtrivrataM tava || 28|| tava prabhAvAddevesha nirvighnena bhavediti | kAmAdyAH shatravo mAM vai pIDAM kurvantu naiva hi || 29|| evaM sa~NkalpamAsthAya pUjAdravyaM samAharet | susthale chaiva yalli~NgaM prasiddhaM chAgameShu vai || 30|| rAtrau tatra svayaM gatvA sampAdya vidhimuttamam || shivasya dakShiNe bhAge pashchime vA sthale shubhe || 31|| nidhAya chaiva tada dravyaM pUjArthaM shivasannidhau | punaH snAyAttadA tatra vidhipUrvaM narottamaH || 32|| paridhAya shubhaM vastramantarvAsaH shubhaM tathA | Achamya cha trivAraM hi pUjArambhaM samAcharet || 33|| yasya mantrasya yada dravyaM tena pUjAM samAcharet | amantrakaM na kartavyaM pUjanaM tu harasya cha || 34|| gItairvAdyaistathA nR^ityairbhaktibhAvasamanvitaiH | pUjanaM prathame yAme kR^itvA mantraM japed budhaH || 35|| pArthivaM cha tadA shreShThaM vidadhyAnmantravAnyadi | kR^itanityakriyaH pashchAtpArthivaM cha samarchayet || 36|| prathamaM pArthivaM kR^itvA pashchAtsthApanamAcharet | stotrairnAnAvidhairdevaM toShayed vR^iShabhadhvajam || 37|| mAhAtmyaM vratasambhUtaM paThitavyaM sudhImatA | shrotavyaM bhaktavaryeNa vratasampUrtikAmyayA || 38|| chaturShvapi cha yAmeShu mUrtInAM cha chatuShTayam | kR^itvAvAhanapUrvaM hi visargAvadhi vai kramAt || 39|| kAryaM jAgaraNaM prItyA mahotsavasamanvitam | prAtaH snAtvA punastatra sthApayetpUjayechChivam || 40|| tataH samprArthayechChambhuM nataskandhaH kR^itA~njaliH | kR^itasampUrNavratako natvA taM cha punaH punaH || 41|| niyamo yo mahAdeva kR^itashchaiva tvadAj~nayA | visR^ijyate mayA svAmin vrataM jAtamanuttamam || 42|| vratenAnena devesha yathAshaktikR^itena cha | santuShTo bhava sharvAdya kR^ipAM kuru mamopari || 43|| puShpA~njaliM shive dattvA dadyAddAnaM yathAvidhi | namaskR^itya shivAyaiva niyamaM taM visarjayet || 44|| yathAshakti dvijA~nChaivAnyatinashcha visheShataH | bhojayitvA susantoShya svayaM bhojanamAcharet || 45|| yAme yAme yathA pUjA kAryA bhaktavarairhare | shivarAtrau visheSheNa tAmahaM kathayAmi te || 46|| prathame chaiva yAme cha sthApitaM pArthivaM hare | pUjayetparayA bhaktyA sUpachArairanekashaH || 47|| pa~nchadravyaishcha prathamaM pUjanIyo haraH sadA | tasya tasya cha mantreNa pR^ithagdravyaM samarpayet || 48|| tachcha dravyaM samarpyaiva jaladhArAM dadeta vai | pashchAchcha jaladhArAbhirdravyANuttArayeda budhaH || 49|| shatamaShTottaraM mantraM paThitvA jaladhArayA | pUjayechcha shivaM tatra nirguNaM guNarUpiNam || 50|| gurudattena mantreNa pUjayed vR^iShabhadhjam | anyathA nAmamantreNa pUjayedvai sadAshivam || 51|| chandanena vichitreNa taNDulaishchApyakhaNDitaiH | kR^iShNaishchaiva tilaiH pUjA kAryA shambhoH parAtmanaH || 52|| puShpaishcha shatapatraishcha karavIraistathA punaH | aShTabhirnAmamantraishchArpayetpuShpANi sha~Nkare || 53|| bhavaH sharvastathA rudraH punaH pashupatistathA | ugro mahAMstathA bhIma IshAna iti tAni vai || 54|| shrIpUrvaishcha chaturthyantairnAmabhiH pUjayechChivam | pashchAddhUpaM cha dIpaM cha naivedyaM cha tataH param || 55|| Adye yAme cha naivedyaM pakvAnnaM kArayed budhaH | arghaM cha shrIphalaM dattvA tAmbUlaM cha nivedayet || 56|| namaskAraM tato dhyAnaM japaH prokto gurormanoH | anyathA pa~nchavarNena toShayettena sha~Nkaram || 57|| dhenumudrAM pradarshyAtha sujalaistarpaNaM charet | pa~nchabrAhmaNabhojaM cha kalpayedvai yathAbalam || 58|| mahotsavashcha kartavyo yAvadyAmo bhavediha | tataH pUjAphalaM tasmai nivedya cha visarjayet || 59|| punardvitIye yAme cha sa~NkalpaM susamAcharet | athavaikadaiva sa~Nkalpya kuryAtpUjAM tathAvidhAm || 60|| dravyaiH pUrvaistathA pUjAM kR^itvA dhArAM samarpayet | pUrvato dviguNaM mantraM samuchchAryArchayechChivam || 61|| pUrvaistilayavaishchAtha kamalaiH pUjayechChivam | bilvapatrairvisheSheNa pUjayetparameshvaram || 62|| arghyaM cha bIjapUreNa naivedyaM pAyasaM tathA | mantrAvR^ittistu dviguNA pUrvato.api janArdana || 63|| tatashcha brAhmaNAnAM hi bhojyasa~NkalpamAcharet | anyatsarvaM tathA kuryAdyAvachcha dvitayAvadhi || 64|| yAme prApte tR^itIye cha pUrvavatpUjanaM charet | yavasthAne cha godhUmAH puShpANyarkabhavAni cha || 65|| dhUpaishcha vividhaistatra dIpairnAnAvidhairapi | naivedyApUpakairviShNo shAkairnAnAvidhairapi || 66|| kR^itvaivaM chAtha karpUrairArArtikavidhiM charet | arghyaM sadADimaM dadyAda dviguNaM japamAcharet || 67|| tatashcha brahmabhojasya sa~NkalpaM cha sadakShiNam | utsavaM pUrvavatkuryAdyAvadyAmAvadhirbhavet || 68|| yAme chaturthe samprAte kuryAttasya visarjanam | prayogAdi punaH kR^itvA pUjAM vidhivadAcharet || 69|| mAShaiH priya~NgubhirmudgaiH saptadhAnyaistathAthavA | sha~NkhIpuShpairbilvapatraiH pUjayetparameshvaram || 70|| naivedyaM tatra dadyAdvai madhurairvividhairapi | athavA chaiva mAShAnnaistoShayechcha sadAshivam || 71|| arghaM dadyAtkadalyAshcha phalenaivAtha vA hare | vividhaishcha phalaishchaiva dadyAdarghyaM shivAya cha || 72|| pUrvato dviguNaM kuryAnmantrajApaM narottamaH | sa~NkalpaM brahmabhojasya yathAshakti chared budhaH || 73|| gItairvAdyaistathA nR^ityairnayetkAlaM cha bhaktitaH | mahotsavairbhaktajanairyAvatsyAdaruNodayaH || 74|| udaye cha tathA jAte punaH snAtvArchayechChivam | nAnApUjopahAraishcha svAbhiShekamathAcharet || 75|| nAnAvidhAni dAnAni bhojyaM cha vividhaM tathA | brAhmaNAnAM yatInAM cha kartavyaM yAmasa~NkhyayA || 76|| sha~NkarAya namaskR^itya puShpA~njalimathAcharet | prArthayetsustutiM kR^itvA mantrairetairvichakShaNaH || 77|| tAvakastvadgataprANastvachchitto.ahaM sadA mR^iDa | kR^ipAnidhe iti j~nAtvA yathAyogyaM tathA kuru || 78|| aj~nAnAdyadi vA j~nAnAjjapapUjAdikaM mayA | kR^ipAnidhitvAjj~nAtvaiva bhUtanAtha prasIda me || 79|| anenaivopavAsena yajjAtaM phalameva cha | tenaiva prIyatAM devaH sha~NkaraH sukhadAyakaH || 80|| kule mama mahAdeva bhajanaM te.astu sarvadA | mAbhUttasya kule janma yatra tvaM nahi devatA || 81|| puShpA~njaliM samarpyaivaM tilakAshiSha eva cha | gR^ihNIyAd brAhmaNebhyashcha tataH shambhuM visarjayet || 82|| evaM vrataM kR^itaM yena tasmAda dUro haro na hi | na shakyate phalaM vaktuM nAdeyaM vidyate mama || 83|| anAyAsatayA chedvai kR^itaM vratamidaM param | tasya vai muktibIjaM cha jAtaM nAtra vichAraNA || 84|| pratimAsaM vrataM chaiva kartavyaM bhaktito naraiH | udyApanavidhiM pashchAtkR^itvA sA~NgaphalaM labhet || 85|| vratasya karaNAnnUnaM shivo.ahaM sarvaduHkhahA | dadmi bhuktiM cha muktiM cha sarvaM vai vA~nChitaM phalam || 86|| sUta uvAcha | iti shivavachanaM nishamya viShNu\- rhitataramadbhutamAjagAma dhAma | tadanu vratamuttamaM janeShu samacharadAtmahiteShu chaitadeva || 87|| kadAchinnAradAyAtha shivarAtrivrataM tvidam | bhuktimuktipradaM divyaM kathayAmAsa keshavaH || 88|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM vyAdheshvaramAhAtmye shivarAtrivratamahimanirUpaNaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.38|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.39\. ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | shivarAtrivratodyApanam |} R^iShaya uchuH | udyApanavidhiM brUhi shivarAtrivratasya cha | yatkR^itvA sha~NkaraH sAkShAtprasanno bhavati dhruvam || 1|| sUta uvAcha | shrUyatAmR^iShayo bhaktyA tadudyApanamAdarAt | yasyAnuShThAnataH pUrNaM vrataM bhavati tad dhruvam || 2|| chaturdashAbdaM kartavyaM shivarAtrivrataM shubham | ekabhaktaM trayodashyAM chaturdashyAmupoShaNam || 3|| shivarAtridine prApte nityaM sampAdya vai vidhim | shivAlayaM tato gatvA pUjAM kR^itvA yathAvidhi || 4|| tatashcha kArayeddivyaM maNDalaM tatra yatnataH | gaurItilakanAmnA vai prasiddhaM bhuvanatraye.5|| tanmadhye lekhayeddivyaM li~NgatobhadramaNDalam | athavA sarvatobhadraM maNDapAntaH prakalpayet || 6|| kumbhAstatra prakartavyAH prAjApatyavisa.nj~nayA | savastrAH saphalAstatra dakShiNAsahitAH shubhAH || 7|| maNDalasya cha pArshve vai sthApanIyAH prayatnataH | madhye chaikashcha saMsthApyaH sauvarNo vAparo ghaTaH || 8|| tatromAsahitAM shambhumUrtiM nirmAya hATakIm | palena vA tadardhena yathAshaktyAthavA vratI || 9|| nidhAya vAmabhAge tu shivAmUrtimatandritaH | madIyAM dakShiNe bhAge kR^itvA rAtrau prapUjayet || 10|| AchAryaM varayettatra chartvigbhiH sahitaM shuchim | anuj~nAtashcha tairbhaktyA shivapUjAM samAcharet || 11|| rAtrau jAgaraNaM kuryAtpUjAM yAmodbhavAM charan | rAtrimAkramayetsarvAM gItanR^ityAdinA vratI || 12|| evaM sampUjya vidhivatsantoShya prAtareva cha | punaH pUjAM tataH kR^itvA homaM kuryAdyathAvidhi || 13|| yathAshakti vidhAnaM cha prAjApatyaM samAcharet | brAhmaNAnbhojayetprItyA dadyAddAnAni bhaktitaH || 14|| R^itvijashcha sapatnIkAnvastrAla~NkArabhUShaNaiH | ala~NkR^itya vidhAnena dadyAddAnaM pR^ithakpR^ithak || 15|| gAM savatsAM vidhAnena yathopaskarasaMyutAm | uktvAchAryAya vai dadyAchChivo me prIyatAmiti || 16|| tataH sakumbhAM tanmUrtiM savastrAM vR^iShabhe sthitAm | sarvAla~NkArasahitAmAchAryAya nivedayet || 17|| tataH samprArthayeddevaM maheshAnaM mahAprabhum | kR^itA~njalirnataskandhaH suprItyA gadgadAkSharaH || 18|| devadeva mahAdeva sharaNAgatavatsala | vratenAnena devesha kR^ipAM kuru mamopari || 19|| mayA bhaktyanusAreNa vratametatkR^itaM shiva | nyUnaM sampUrNatAM yAtu prasAdAttava sha~Nkara || 20|| aj~nAnAdyadi vA j~nAnAjjapapUjAdikaM mayA | kR^itaM tadastu kR^ipayA saphalaM tava sha~Nkara || 21|| evaM puShpA~njaliM dattvA shivAya paramAtmane | namaskAraM tataH kuryAtprArthanAM punareva cha || 22|| evaM vrataM kR^itaM yena nyUnaM tasya na vidyate | manobhIShTAM tataH siddhiM labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 23|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM shivarAtrivratodyApanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.39|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.40\. chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | shivarAtrivratamAhAtmyavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | sUta te vachanaM shrutvA parAnandaM vayaM gatAH | vistarAtkathaya prItyA tadeva vratamuttamam || 1|| kR^itaM purA cha keneha sUtaitad vratamuttamam | kR^itvApyaj~nAnatashchaiva prAptaM kiM phalamuttamam || 2|| sUta uvAcha | shrUyatAmR^iShayaH sarve kathayAmi purAtanam | itihAsaM niShAdasya sarvapApapraNAshanam || 3|| purA kashchidvane bhillo nAmnA hyAsId gurudruhaH | kuTumbI balavAnkrUraH krUrakarmaparAyaNaH || 4|| nirantaraM vane gatvA mR^igAn hanti sma nityashaH | chauryaM cha vividhaM tatra karoti sma vane vasan || 5|| bAlyAdArabhya teneha kR^itaM ki~nchichChubhaM na hi | mahAnkAlo vyatIyAya vane tasya durAtmanaH || 6|| kadAchichChivarAtrishcha prAptAsIttatra shobhanA | na durAtmA sma jAnAti mahadvananivAsakR^it || 7|| etasmin samaye bhillo mAtrA pitrA striyA tathA | prArthitashcha kShudhAviShTairbhakShyaM dehi vanechara || 8|| iti samprArthitaH so.api dhanurAdAya satvaram | jagAma mR^igahiMsArthaM babhrAma sakalaM vanam || 9|| daivayogAttadA tena na prAptaM ki~nchideva hi | astaM prAptastadA sUryaH sa vai duHkhamupAgataH || 10|| kiM kartavyaM kva gantavyaM na prAptaM me.adya ki~nchana | bAlAshcha ye gR^ihe teShAM kiM pitroshcha bhaviShyati || 11|| madIyaM vai kalatraM cha tasyAH ki~nchidbhaviShyati | ki~nchid gR^ihItvA hi mayA gantavyaM nAnyathA bhavet || 12|| itthaM vichArya sa vyAdho jalAshayasamIpagaH | jalAvataraNaM yatra tatra gatvA svayaM sthitaH || 13|| avashyamatra kashchidvai jIvashchaivAgamiShyati | taM hatvA svagR^ihaM prItyA yAsyAmi kR^itakAryakaH || 14|| iti matvA sa vai vR^ikShamekaM bilveti sa.nj~nakam | samAruhya sthitastatra jalamAdAya bhillakaH || 15|| kadAyAsyati kashchidvai kadA hanyAmahaM punaH | iti buddhiM samAsthAya sthito.asau kShuttR^iShAnvitaH || 16|| tadrAtrau prathame yAme mR^igI tvekA samAgatA | tR^iShArtA chakitA sA cha protphAlaM kurvatI tadA || 17|| tAM dR^iShTvA cha tadA tena tadvadhArthamatho sharaH | saMhR^iShTena drutaM bANaM dhanuShi sve hi sandadhe || 18|| ityevaM kurvatastasya jalaM bilvadalAni cha | patitAni hyadhastatra shivali~NgamabhUttataH || 19|| yAmasya prathamasyaiva pUjA jAtA shivasya cha | tanmahimnA hi tasyaiva pAtakaM galitaM tadA || 20|| tatratyaM chaiva tachChabdaM shrutvA sA hariNI bhiyA | vyAdhaM dR^iShTvA vyAkulA hi vachanaM chedamabravIt || 21|| mR^igyuvAcha | kiM kartumichChasi vyAdha satyaM vada mamAgrataH | tachChrutvA hariNIvAkyaM vyAdho vachanamabravIt || 22|| vyAdha uvAcha | kuTumbaM kShudhitaM me.adya hatvA tvAM tarpayAmyaham | dAruNaM tadvachaH shrutvA dR^iShTvA taM durdharaM khalam || 23|| kiM karomi kva gachChAmi hyupAyaM rachayAmyaham | itthaM vichAryaM sA tatra vachanaM chedamabravIt || 24|| mR^igyuvAcha | manmAMsena sukhaM te syAddehasyAnarthakAriNaH | adhikaM kiM mahatpuNyaM dhanyAhaM nAtra saMshayaH || 25|| upakArakarasyaiva yatpuNyaM jAyate tviha | tatpuNyaM shakyate naiva vaktuM varShashatairapi || 26|| paraM tu shishavo me.adya vartante svAshrame.akhilAH | bhaginyai tAnsamarpyaiva prAyAsye svAmine.athavA || 27|| na me mithyAvachastvaM hi vijAnIhi vanechara | AyAsye.ahaM punashcheha samIpaM te na saMshayaH || 28|| sthitA satyena dharaNI satyenaiva cha vAridhiH | satyena jaladhArAshcha satye sarvaM pratiShThitam || 29|| sUta uvAcha | ityukto.api tayA vyAdho na mene tadvacho yadA | tadA suvismitA bhItA vachanaM sAbravItpunaH || 30|| mR^igyuvAcha | shR^iNu vyAdha pravakShyAmi shapathaM hi karomyaham | AgachCheyaM yathA te na samIpaM svagR^ihAdgatA || 31|| brAhmaNo vedavikretA sandhyAhInastrikAlakam | striyaH svasvAmino hyAj~nAM samulla~Nghya kriyAnvitAH || 32|| kR^itaghne chaiva yatpApaM yatpApaM vimukhe hare | drohiNashchaiva yatpApaM yatpApaM dharmala~Nghane || 33|| vishvAsaghAtake yachcha tathA vai Chalakartari | tena pApena limpAmi yadyahaM nAgame punaH || 34|| ityAdyanekashapathAnmR^igI kR^itvA sthitA yadA | tadA vyAdhaH sa vishvasya gachCheti gR^ihamabravIt || 35|| mR^igI hR^iShTA jalaM pItvA gatA svAshramamaNDalam | tAvachcha prathamo yAmastasya nidrAM vinA gataH || 36|| tadIyA bhaginI yA vai mR^igI cha paribhAvitA | tasyA mArgaM vichinvantI hyAjagAma jalArthinI || 37|| tAM dR^iShTvA cha svayaM bhillo.akArShIdbANasya karShaNam | pUrvavajjalapatrANi patitAni shivopari || 38|| yAmasya cha dvitIyasya tena shambhormahAtmanaH | pUjA jAtA prasa~Ngena vyAdhasya sukhadAyinI || 39|| mR^igI sA prAha taM dR^iShTvA kiM karoShi vanechara | pUrvavat kathitaM tena tachChrutvAha mR^igI punaH || 40|| mR^igyuvAcha | dhanyAhaM shrUyatAM vyAdha saphalaM dehadhAraNam | anityena sharIreNa hyupakAro bhaviShyati || 41|| parantu mama bAlAshcha gR^ihe tiShThanti chArbhakAH | bhartre tAMshcha samarpyaiva hyAgamiShyAmyahaM punaH || 42|| vyAdha uvAcha | tvayA choktaM na manye.ahaM hanmi tvAM nAtra saMshayaH | tachChrutvA hariNI prAha shapathaM kurvatI hareH || 43|| mR^igyuvAcha | shR^iNu vyAdha pravakShyAmi nAgachCheyaM punaryadi | vAchA vichalito yastu sukR^itaM tena hAritam || 44|| pariNItAM striyaM hitvA gachChatyanyAM cha yaH pumAn | vedadharmaM samulla~Nghya kalpitena cha yo vrajet || 45|| viShNubhaktisamAyuktaH shivanindAM karoti yaH | pitroH kShayAhamAsAdya shUnyaM chaivAkramediha || 46|| kR^itvA cha paritApaM hi karoti vachanaM punaH | tena pApena limpAmi nAgachCheyaM punaryadi || 47|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktashcha tayA vyAdho gachChetyAha mR^igIM cha saH | sA mR^igI cha jalaM pItvA hR^iShTAgachChatsvamAshramam || 48|| tAvad dvitIyo yAmo vai tasya nidrAM vinA gataH | etasminsamaye tatra prApte yAme tR^itIyake || 49|| j~nAtvA vilambaM chakitastadanveShaNatatparaH | tadyAme mR^igamadrAkShIjjalamArgagataM tataH || 50|| puShTaM mR^igaM cha taM dR^iShTvA hR^iShTo vanacharaH sa vai | sharaM dhanuShi sandhAya hantuM taM hi prachakrame || 51|| tadaivaM kurvatastasya bilvapatrANi kAnichit | tatprArabdhavashAd dvijAH patitAni shivopari || 52|| tena tR^itIyayAmasya tadrAtrau tasya bhAgyataH | pUjA jAtA shivasyaiva kR^ipAlutvaM pradarshitam || 53|| shrutvA tatra cha taM shabdaM kiM karoShIti prAha saH | kuTumbArthamahaM hanmi tvAM vyAdhashcheti so.abravIt || 54|| tachChrutvA vyAdhavachanaM hariNo hR^iShTamAnasaH | drutameva cha taM vyAdhaM vachanaM chedamabravIt || 55|| hariNa uvAcha | dhanyo.ahaM puShTimAnadya bhavattR^iptirbhaviShyati | yasyA~NgaM nopakArArthaM tasya sarvaM vR^ithA gatam || 56|| yo vai sAmarthyayuktashcha nopakAraM karoti vai | tatsAmarthyaM bhaveda vyarthaM paratra narakaM vrajet || 57|| parantu bAlakAn svAMshcha samarpya jananIM shishUn | AshvAsyApyatha tAn sarvAnAgamiShyAmyahaM punaH || 58|| ityuktastena sa vyAdho vismito.atIva chetasi | manAk shuddhamanA naShTapApapu~njo vacho.abravIt || 59|| vyAdha uvAcha | ye ye samAgatAshchAtra te te sarve tvayA yathA | kathayitvA gatA hyatra nAyAntyadyApi va~nchakAH || 60|| tvaM chApi sa~NkaTe prApto vyalIkaM cha gamiShyasi | mama sa~njIvanaM chAdya bhaviShyati kathaM mR^iga || 61|| mR^iga uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAdha pravakShyAmi nAnR^itaM vidyate mayi | satyena sarvaM brahmANDaM tiShThatyeva charAcharam || 62|| yasya vANI vyalIkA hi tatpuNyaM galitaM kShaNAt | tathApi shR^iNu vai satyAM pratij~nAM mama bhillaka || 63|| sandhyAyAM maithune ghasre shivarAtryAM cha bhojane | kUTasAkShye nyAsahAre sandhyAhIne dvije tathA || 64|| shivahInaM mukhaM yasya nopakartA kShamo.api san | parvaNi shrIphalasyaiva troTane.abhakShyabhakShaNe || 65|| asampUjya shivaM bhasmarahitashchAnnabhuk cha yaH | eteShAM pAtakaM me syAnnAgachCheyaM punaryadi || 66|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya gachCha shIghraM samAvraja | sa vyAdhenaivamuktastu jalaM pItvA gato mR^igaH || 67|| te sarve militAstatra svAshrame kR^itasupraNAH | vR^ittAntaM chaiva taM sarvaM shrutvA samyak parasparam || 68|| gantavyaM nishchayeneti satyapAshena yantritAH | AshvAsya bAlakAMstatra gantumutkaNThitAstadA || 69|| mR^igI jyeShThA cha yA tatra svAminaM vAkyamabravIt | tvAM vinA bAlakA hyatra kathaM sthAsyanti vai mR^iga || 70|| prathamaM tu mayA tatra pratij~nA cha kR^itA prabho | tasmAnmayA cha gantavyaM bhavadbhyAM sthIyatAmiha || 71|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA kaniShThA vAkyamabravIt | ahaM tvatsevikA chAdya gachChAmi sthIyatAM tvayA || 72|| tachChrutvA cha mR^igaH prAha gamyate tatra vai mayA | bhavatyau tiShThatAM chAtra mAtR^itaH shishurakShaNam || 73|| tatsvAmivachanaM shrutvA menAte tanna dharmataH | prochuH prItyA svabhartAraM vaidhavye jIvitaM cha dhik || 74|| bAlAnAshvAsya tAMstatra samarpya sahavAsinaH | gatAste sarva evAshu yatrAste vyAdhasattamaH || 75|| te bAlA api sarve vai vilokyAnusamAgatAH | eteShAM yA gatiH syAdvai hyasmAkaM sA bhavatviti || 76|| tAn dR^iShTvA harShito vyAdho bANaM dhanuShi sandadhe | punashcha jalapatrANi patitAni shivopari || 77|| tena jAtA chaturthasya pUjA yAmasya vai shubhA | tasya pApaM tadA sarvaM bhasmasAdabhavat kShaNAt || 78|| mR^igI mR^igI mR^igashchochuH shIghraM vai vyAdhasattama | asmAkaM sArthakaM dehaM kuru tvaM hi kR^ipAM kuru || 79|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA vyAdho vismayamAgataH | shivapUjAprabhAveNa j~nAnaM durlabhamAptavAn || 80|| ete dhanyA mR^igAshchaiva j~nAnahInAH susammatAH | svIyenaiva sharIreNa paropakaraNe ratAH || 81|| mAnuShyaM janma samprApya sAdhitaM kiM mayAdhunA | parakAyaM cha sampIDya sharIraM poShitaM mayA || 82|| kuTumbaM poShitaM nityaM kR^itvA pApAnyanekashaH | evaM pApAni hA kR^itvA kA gatirme bhaviShyati || 83|| kAM vA gatiM gamiShyAmi pAtakaM janmataH kR^itam | idAnIM chintayAmyevaM dhig dhik cha jIvanaM mama || 84|| iti j~nAnaM samApanno bANaM saMvArayaMstadA | gamyatAM cha mR^igashreShThA dhanyAH stha iti chAbravIt || 85|| ityukte cha tadA tena prasannaH sha~NkarastadA | pUjitaM cha svarUpaM hi darshayAmAsa sammatam || 86|| saMspR^ishya kR^ipayA shambhustaM vyAdhaM prItito.abravIt | varaM brUhi prasanno.asmi vratenAnena bhillaka || 87|| vyAdho.api shivarUpaM cha dR^iShTvA mukto.abhavatkShaNAt | papAta shivapAdAgre sarvaM prAptamiti buvan || 88|| shivo.api suprannAtmA nAma datvA guheti cha | vilokya taM kR^ipAdR^iShTyA tasmai divyAnvarAnadAt || 89|| shiva uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAdhAdya bhogAMstvaM bhu~NkShva divyAnyathepsitAn | rAjadhAnIM samAshritya shR^i~Ngaverapure parAm || 90|| anapAyA vaMshavR^iddhiH shlAghanIyaH surairapi | gR^ihe rAmastava vyAdha samAyAsyati nishchitam || 91|| kariShyati tvayA maitrIM madbhaktasnehakArakaH | matsevAsaktachetAstvaM muktiM yAsyasi durlabhAm || 92|| sUta uvAcha | etasminnantare te tu kR^itvA sha~Nkaradarshanam | sarve praNamya sanmuktiM mR^igayoneH prapedire || 93|| vimAnaM cha samAruhya divyadehA gatAstadA | shivadarshanamAtreNa shApAnmuktA divaM gatAH || 94|| vyAdheshvaraH shivo jAtaH parvate hyarbudAchale | darshanAtpUjanAtsadyo bhuktimuktipradAyakaH || 95|| vyAdho.api taddinAnnUnaM bhogAnsa bhUsurasattamAH | bhuktvA rAmakR^ipAM prApya shivasAyujyamAptavAn || 96|| aj~nAnAtsa vrataM chaitat kR^itvA sAyujyamAptavAn | kiM punarbhaktisampannA yAnti tanmayatAM shubhAm || 97|| vichArya sarvashAstrANi dharmAMshchaivApyanekashaH | shivarAtrivratamidaM sarvotkR^iShTaM prakIrtitam || 98|| vratAni vividhAnyatra tIrthAni vividhAni cha | dAnAni cha vichitrANi makhAshcha vividhAstathA || 99|| tapAMsi vividhAnyeva japAshchaivApyanekashaH | naitena samatAM yAnti shivarAtrivratena cha || 100|| tasmAchChubhataraM chaitatkartavyaM hitamIpsubhiH | shivarAtrivrataM divyaM bhuktimuktipradaM sadA || 101|| etatsarvaM samAkhyAtaM shivarAtrivrataM shubham | vratarAjeti vikhyAtaM kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 102|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM vyAdheshvaramAhAtmye shivarAtrivratamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.40|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.41\. ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | muktinirUpaNam |} R^iShaya UchuH | muktirnAma tvayA proktA tasyAM kiM nu bhavediha | avasthA kIdR^ishI tatra bhavediti vadasva naH || 1|| sUta uvAcha | muktishchaturvidhA proktA shrUyatAM kathayAmi vaH | saMsArakleshasaMhartrI paramAnandadAyinI || 2|| sArUpyA chaiva sAlokyA sAnnidhyA cha tathA parA | sAyujyA cha chaturthI sA vratenAnena yA bhavet || 3|| mukterdAtA munishreShThAH kevalaM shiva uchyate | brahmAdyA na hi te j~neyAH kevalaM cha trivargadAH || 4|| brahmAdyAstriguNAdhIshAH shivastriguNataH paraH | nirvikArI parabrahma turyaH prakR^ititaH paraH || 5|| j~nAnarUpo.avyayaH sAkShI j~nAnagamyo.advayaH svayam | kaivalyamuktidaH so.atra trivargasya prado.api hi || 6|| kaivalyAkhyA pa~nchamI cha durlabhA sarvathA nR^iNAm | tallakShaNaM pravakShyAmi shrUyatAmR^iShisattamAH || 7|| utpadyate yataH sarvaM yenaitatpAlyate jagat | yasmiMshcha lIyate taddhi yena sarvamidaM tatam || 8|| tadeva shivarUpaM hi paThyate cha munIshvarAH | sakalaM niShkalaM cheti dvividhaM vedavarNitam || 9|| viShNunA tachcha na j~nAtaM brahmaNA na cha tattathA | kumArAdyaishcha na j~nAtaM na j~nAtaM nAradena vai || 10|| shukena vyAsaputreNa vyAsena cha munIshvaraiH | tatpUrvaishchAkhilairdevairvedaiH shAstraistathA na hi || 11|| satyaM j~nAnamanantaM cha sachchidAnandasa.nj~nitam | nirguNo nirupAdhishchAvyayaH shuddho nira~njanaH || 12|| na rakto naiva pItashcha na shveto nIla eva cha | na hrasvo na cha dIrghashcha na sthUlaH sUkShma eva cha || 13|| yato vAcho nivartante aprApya manasA saha | tadeva paramaM proktaM brahmaiva shivasa.nj~nakam || 14|| AkAshaM vyApakaM yadvattathaiva vyApakaM tvidam | mAyAtItaM parAtmAnaM dvandvAtItaM vimatsaram || 15|| tatprAptishcha bhavedatra shivaj~nAnodayAd dhruvam | bhajanAdvA shivasyaiva sUkShmamatyA satAM dvijAH || 16|| j~nAnaM tu duShkaraM loke bhajanaM sukaraM matam | tasmAchChivaM cha bhajata muktyarthamapi sattamAH || 17|| shivo hi bhajanAdhIno j~nAnAtmA mokShadaH paraH | bhaktyaiva bahavaH siddhA muktiM prApuH parAM mudA || 18|| j~nAnamAtA shambhubhaktirmuktibhuktipradA sadA | sulabhA yatprasAdAddhi satpremA~NkuralakShaNA || 19|| sA bhaktirvividhA j~neyA saguNA nirguNA dvijAH | vaidhI svAbhAvikI yA yA varA sA sA smR^itA parA || 20|| naiShThikyanaiShThikIbhedAd dvividhaiva hi kIrtitA | ShaDvidhA naiShThikI j~neyA dvitIyaikavidhA smR^itA || 21|| vihitAvihitAbhedAttAmanekAM vidurbudhAH | tayorbahuvidhatvAchcha vistAro na hi varNyate || 22|| te navA~Nge ubhe j~neye shravaNAdikabhedataH | suduShkare tatprasAdaM vinA cha sukare tataH || 23|| bhaktij~nAne na bhinne hi shambhunA varNite dvijAH | tasmAdbhedo na kartavyaH tatkartuH sarvadA sukham || 24|| vij~nAnaM na bhavatyeva dvijA bhaktivirodhinaH | shambhubhaktikarasyaiva bhavejj~nAnodayo drutam || 25|| tasmAdbhaktirmaheshasya sAdhanIyA munIshvarAH | tayaiva nikhilaM siddhaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 26|| iti pR^iShTaM bhavadbhiryattadeva kathitaM mayA | tachChutvA sarvapApebhyo muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 27|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM muktinirUpaNaM nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.41|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.42\. dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | saguNanirguNabhedavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | shivaH ko vA hariH ko vA rudraH ko vA vidhishcha kaH | eteShu nirguNaH ko vA hyetaM nashChindhi saMshayam || 1|| sUta uvAcha | yachchAdau hi samutpannaM nirguNAtparamAtmanaH | tadeva shivasa.nj~naM hi vedavedAntino viduH || 2|| tasmAtprakR^itirutpannA puruSheNa samanvitA | tAbhyAM tapaH kR^itaM tatra mUlasthe cha jale sudhIH || 3|| pa~nchakroshIti vikhyAtA kAshI sarvAtivallabhA | vyAptaM cha sakalaM hyetattajjalaM vishvato gatam || 4|| sambhAvya mAyayA yuktastatra supto hariH sa vai | nArAyaNeti vikhyAto mAyA nArAyaNI matA || 5|| tannAbhikamale yo vai jAtaH sa cha pitAmahaH | tenaiva tapasA dR^iShTaH sa vai viShNurudAhR^itaH || 6|| ubhayorvAdashamane yadrUpaM sa darshitaM budhAH | mahAdeveti vikhyAtaM nirguNena shivena hi || 7|| tena proktamahaM shambhurbhaviShyAmi kabhAlataH | rudro nAma sa vikhyAto lokAnugrahakArakaH || 8|| dhyAnArthaM chaiva sarveShAmarUpo rUpavAnabhUt | sa eva cha shivaH sAkShAdbhaktavAtsalyakArakaH || 9|| shive triguNasambhinne rudre tu guNadhAmani | vastuto na hi bhedo.asti svarNe tadbhUShaNe yathA || 10|| samAnarUpakarmANau samabhaktagatipradau | samAnAkhilasaMsevyau nAnAlIlAvihAriNau || 11|| sarvathA shivarUpo hi rudro raudraparAkramaH | utpanno bhaktakAryArthaM haribrahmasahAyakR^it || 12|| anye cha ye samutpannA yathAnukramato layam | yAnti naiva tathA rudraH shive rudro vilIyate || 43|| te vai rudraM militvA tu prayAnti prakR^itA ime | imAn rudro militvA tu na yAti shrutishAsanam || 14|| sarve rudraM bhajantyeva rudraH ka~nchidbhajenna hi | svAtmanA bhaktavAtsalyAdbhajatyeva kadAchana || 15|| anyaM bhajanti ye nityaM tasmiMste lInatAM gatAH | tenaiva rudraM te prAptAH kAlena mahatA budhAH || 16|| rudrabhaktAstu ye kechittatkShaNaM shivatAM gatAH | anyApekShA na vai teShAM shrutireShA sanAtanI || 17|| aj~nAnaM vividhaM hyetadvij~nAnaM vividhaM na hi | tatprakAramahaM vakShye shR^iNutAdarato dvijAH || 18|| brahmAditR^iNaparyantaM yatki~nchid dR^ishyate tviha | tatsarvaM shiva evAsti mithyA nAnAtvakalpanA || 19|| sR^iShTeH pUrvaM shivaH proktaH sR^iShTermadhye shivastathA | sR^iShTerante shivaH proktaH sarvashUnye sadAshivaH || 20|| tasmAchchaturguNaH proktaH shiva eva munIshvarAH | sa eva saguNo j~neyaH shaktimattvAd dvidhApi saH || 21|| yenaiva viShNave dattAH sarve vedAH sanAtanAH | varNA mAtrA hyanekAshcha dhyAnaM svasya cha pUjanam || 22|| IshAnaH sarvavidyAnAM shrutireShA sanAtanI | vedakartA vedapatistasmAchChambhurudAhR^itaH || 23|| sa eva sha~NkaraH sAkShAtsarvAnugrahakArakaH | kartA bhartA cha hartA cha sAkShI nirguNa eva saH || 24|| anyeShAM kAlamAnaM cha kAlasya kalanA na hi | mahAkAlaH svayaM sAkShAnmahAkAlIsamAshritaH || 25|| tathA cha brAhmaNA rudraM tathA kAlIM prachakShate | sarvaM tAbhyAM tataH prAptamichChayA satyalIlayA || 26|| na tasyotpAdakaH kashchidbhartA hartA na tasya hi | svayaM sarvasya hetuste kAryabhUtAchyutAdayaH || 27|| svayaM cha kAraNaM kAryaM svasya naiva kadAchana | eko.apyanekatAM yAto.apyaneko.apyekatAM vrajet || 28|| ekaM bIjaM bahirbhUtvA punarbIjaM cha jAyate | bahutve cha svayaM sarvaM shivarUpI maheshvaraH || 29|| etatparaM shivaj~nAnaM tattvatastadudAhR^itam | jAnAti j~nAnavAneva nAnyaH kashchidR^iShIshvarAH || 30|| munaya UchuH | j~nAnaM salakShaNaM brUhi yajj~nAtvA shivatAM vrajet | kathaM shivashcha tatsarvaM sarvaM vA shiva eva cha || 31|| vyAsa uvAcha | etadAkarNya vachanaM sUtaH paurANikottamaH | smR^itvA shivapadAmbhojaM munIMstAnabravIdvachaH || 32|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM saguNanirguNabhedavarNanaM nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.42|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || chaturthI koTirudrasaMhitA \section{4\.43\. trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | j~nAnanirUpaNam |} sUta uvAcha | shrUyatAmR^iShayaH sarve shivaj~nAnaM yathA shrutam | kathayAmi mahAguhyaM paramuktisvarUpakam || 1|| kanAradakumArANAM vyAsasya kapilasya cha | eteShAM cha samAje tairnishchitya samudAhR^itam || 2|| iti j~nAnaM sadA j~neyaM sarvaM shivamayaM jagat | shivaH sarvamayo j~neyaH sarvaj~nena vipashchitA || 3|| AbrahmatR^iNaparyantaM yatki~nchid dR^ishyate jagat | tatsarvaM shiva evAsti sa devaH shiva uchyate || 4|| yadechChA tasya jAyeta tadA cha kriyate tvidam | sarvaM sa eva jAnAti taM na jAnAti kashchana || 5|| rachayitvA svayaM tachcha pravishya dUrataH sthitaH | na tatra cha praviShTo.asau nirliptashchitsvarUpavAn || 6|| yathA cha jyotiShashchaiva jalAdau pratibimbatA | vastuto na pravesho vai tathaiva cha shivaH svayam || 7|| vastutastu svayaM sarvaM kramo hi bhAsate shubhaH | aj~nAnaM cha materbhedo nAstyanyachcha dvayaM punaH || 8|| darshaneShu cha sarveShu matibhedaH pradarshyate | paraM vedAntino nityamadvaitaM pratichakShate || 9|| svasyApyaMshasya jIvAM.asho hyavidyAmohito.avashaH | anyo.ahamiti jAnAti tayA mukto bhavechChivaH || 10|| sarvaM vyApya shivaH sAkShAd vyApakaH sarvajantuShu | chetanAchetanesho.api sarvatra sha~NkaraH svayam || 11|| upAyaM yaH karotyasya darshanArthaM vichakShaNaH | vedAntamArgamAshritya taddarshanaphalaM labhet || 12|| yathAgnirvyApakashchaiva kAShThe kAShThe cha tiShThati | yo vai manthati tatkAShThaM sa vai pashyatyasaMshayam || 13|| bhaktyAdisAdhanAnIha yaH karoti vichakShaNaH | sa vai pashyatyavashyaM hi taM shivaM nAtra saMshayaH || 14|| shivaHshivaHshivashchaiva nAnyadastIti ki~nchana | bhrAntyA nAnAsvarUpo hi bhAsate sha~NkaraH sadA || 15|| yathA samudro mR^ichchaiva suvarNamathavA punaH | upAdhito hi nAnAtvaM labhate sha~NkarastathA || 16|| kAryakAraNayorbhedo vastuto na pravartate | kevalaM bhrAntibuddhyaiva tadabhAve sa nashyati || 17|| yadA bIjAtprarohashcha nAnAtvaM hi prakAshayet | ante cha bIjameva syAttatprarohashcha nashyati || 18|| j~nAnI cha bIjameva syAtpraroho vikR^itIrmatA | tannivR^ittau punarj~nAnI nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 19|| sarvaM shivaH shivaH sarvo nAsti bhedashcha kashchana | kathaM cha vividhaM pashyatyekatvaM cha kathaM punaH || 20|| yathaikaM chaiva sUryAkhyaM jyotirnAnAvidhaM janaiH | jalAdau cha visheSheNa dR^ishyate tattathaiva saH || 21|| sarvatra vyApakashchaiva sparshatvaM na vibadhyate | tathaiva vyApako devo badhyate na kvachitsa vai || 22|| sAha~NkArastathA jIvastanmuktaH sha~NkaraH svayam | jIvastuchChaH karmabhogI nirliptaH sha~Nkaro mahAn || 23|| yathaikaM cha suvarNAdi militaM rajatAdinA | alpamUlyaM prajAyeta tathA jIvo.apyahaMyutaH || 24|| yathaiva hi suvarNAdi kShArAdeH shodhitaM shubham | pUrvavanmUlyatAM yAti tathA jIvo.api saMskR^iteH || 25|| prathamaM sadguruM prApya bhaktibhAvasamanvitaH | shivabuddhyA karotyuchchaiH pUjanaM smaraNAdikam || 26|| tadbudhyA dehato yAti sarvapApAdiko malaH | tadAj~nAnaM cha nashyeta j~nAnavA~njAyate yadA || 27|| tadAha~NkAranirmukto jIvo nirmalabuddhimAn | sha~Nkarasya prasAdena yAti sha~NkaratAM punaH || 28|| yathAdarshasvarUpe cha svIyarUpaM pradR^ishyate | tathA sarvatragaM shambhuM pashyatIti sunishchitam || 29|| jIvanmuktaH sa evAsau dehaH shirNaH shive milet | prArabdhavashago dehastadbhinno j~nAnavAn mataH || 30|| shubhaM labdhvA na hR^iShyeta kupyellabdhvAshubhaM na hi | dvandveShu samatA yasya j~nAnavAnuchyate hi saH || 31|| Atmayogena tattvAnAmathavA cha vivekataH | yathA sharIrato yAyAchCharIraM muktimichChatA || 32|| sadAshivo vilIyeta mukto virahameva cha | j~nAnamUlaM tathAdhyAtmyaM tasya bhaktiH shivasya cha || 33|| bhakteshcha prema samproktaM premNashcha shravaNaM tathA | shravaNAchchApi satsa~NgaH satsa~NgAchcha gururbudhaH || 34|| sampanne cha tathA j~nAne mukto bhavati nishchitam | iti chejj~nAnavAnyo vai shambhumeva sadA bhajet || 35|| ananyayA cha bhaktyA vai yuktaH shambhuM bhajetpunaH | ante cha muktimAyAti nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 36|| ato.adhiko na devo.asti muktiprAptyai cha sha~NkarAt | sharaNaM prApya yaM chaiva saMsArAdvinivartate || 37|| iti me vividhaM vAkyamR^iShINAM cha samAgataiH | nishchitya kathitaM viprA dhiyA dhAryaM prayatnataH || 38|| prathamaM viShNave dattaM shambhunA li~Ngasammukhe | viShNunA brahmaNe dattaM brahmaNA sanakAdiShu || 39|| nAradAya tataH proktaM tajj~nAnaM sanakAdibhiH | vyAsAya nAradenoktaM tena mahyaM kR^ipAlunA || 40|| mayA chaiva bhavadbhyashcha bhavadbhirlokahetave | sthApanIyaM prayatnena shivaprAptikaraM cha tat || 41|| iti vashcha samAkhyAtaM yatpR^iShTo.ahaM munIshvarAH | gopanIyaM prayatnena kimanyachChrotumichChatha || 42|| vyAsa uvAcha | etachaChrutvA tu R^iShaya AnandaM paramaM gatAH | harShagadgadayA vAchA natvA te tuShTuvurmuhuH || 43|| R^iShaya UchuH | vyAsashiShya namaste.astu dhanyastvaM shaivasattama | shrAvitaM naH paraM vastu shaivaM j~nAnamanuttamam || 44|| asmAkaM chetaso bhrAntirgatA hi kR^ipayA tava | santuShTAH shivasajj~nAnaM prApya tvatto vimuktidam || 45|| sUta uvAcha | nAstikAya na vaktavyamashraddhAya shaThAya cha | abhaktAya maheshasya na chAshushruShave dvijAH || 46|| itihAsapurANAni vedAchChAstrANi chAsakR^it | vichAryyoddhR^itya tatsAraM mahyaM vyAsena bhAShitam || 47|| etachChrutvA hyekavAraM bhavetpApaM hi bhasmasAt | abhakto bhaktimApnoti bhaktasya bhaktivardhanam || 48|| punaH shrute cha sadbhaktirmuktiH syAchcha shruteH punaH | tasmAtpunaH punaH shrAvyaM bhuktimuktiphalepsubhiH || 49|| AvR^ittayaH pa~ncha kAryAH samuddishya phalaM param | tatprApnoti na sandeho vyAsasya vachanaM tvidam || 50|| na durlabhaM hi tasyaiva yenedaM shrutamuttamam | pa~nchakR^itvastadAvR^ittyA labhyate shivadarshanam || 51|| purAtanAshcha rAjAno viprA vaishyAshcha sattamAH | idaM shrutvA pa~nchakR^itvo dhiyA siddhiM parAM gatAH || 52|| shroShyatyadyApi yashchedaM mAnavo bhaktitatparaH | vij~nAnaM shivasa.nj~naM vai bhuktiM muktiM labhechcha saH || 53|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA paramAnandamAgatAH | samAnarchushcha te sUtaM nAnAvastubhirAdarAt || 54|| namaskAraiH stavaishchaiva svastivAchanapUrvakam | AshIrbhirvardhayAmAsuH santuShTAshChinnasaMshayAH || 55|| parasparaM cha santuShTAH sUtaste cha subuddhayaH | shambhuM devaM paraM matvA namanti sma bhajanti cha || 56|| etachChivasuvij~nAnaM shivasyAtipriyaM mahat | bhuktimuktipradaM divyaM shivabhaktivivardhanam || 57|| iyaM hi saMhitA puNyA koTirudrAhvayA parA | chaturthI shivapurANasya kathitA me mudAvahA || 58|| etAM yaH shR^iNuyAdbhaktyA shrAvayedvA samAhitaH | sa bhuktvehAkhilAnbhogAnante paragatiM labhet || 59|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe chaturthyAM koTirudrasaMhitAyAM j~nAnanirUpaNaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.43|| || samApteyaM shivamahApurANAntargatakoTirudrasaMhitA chaturthI || ## \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}